A Second Life

Chapters

Riding in the Carriage - Hung Colt X Stallions
Arriving at the Manor - Hung Colt X Colts X Stallions
Meeting the Patron - Hung Colt X Stallion
Little's Training - Hung Colt X Colts X Mares
Little's Grand Debut - Hung Colt X Mares X Stallions
The Grand Galloping Gala - Hung Mare X Mares, Genderbent, Orgies
The Grand Finale - Hung Colt X Mare, Futa Mares X Fillies, Hung Mare X Mare
Epilogue - Hung Colt X Futa Mare, Futa Filly X Stallion, Futa Mare X Fillies and Mare
Grinding in the Dungeon - Hung Colt X Stallion

Riding in the Carriage - Hung Colt X Stallions

The ride from the dungeons to Gold Rich’s manor was the longest and more uncomfortable feeling Little Bit had ever felt. Not so much the softness of the seats, or the warm embrace of his new unicorn patron. But it was the glare by a robe wearing unicorn noble that was sitting in the same couch as the colt and stallion. This other unicorn wore a cloak similar to that of Gold’s, possibly another in his family afflicted by the same curse. Little could not tell, and everytime he looked, this same noble seemed to look at the earth colt with contempt.

“Don’t let him get to you.” Gold commented, reaching an arm around the colt to hug him close. “Silver here is just a little bashful about my choice in…well what you bring to our family.” The stallion only huffed as he looked away. “See, he’s just shy.”

“If you’re Gold, and he’s Silver…” Little commented, looking between the two stallions. “So you are brothers?” Silver scoffed again while Gold only chuckled.

“We are yes, though we do share different views on some topics.” Gold explained, looking back to his brother. “He is the younger one, but father used to say he was more responsible than I was.”

“Because I am, brother.” Silver commented, sighing in frustration as he turned to look at Gold. “I cannot begin to imagine why you would purchase some lowly mud pony.”

“Unlike me, Silver here can be very impatient.” Gold chuckled again, rubbing along Little’s side as he smirked. “If you’d like, you can sample what I’ve discovered. That is, if Little here is okay with it?”

“R-right here?” Little asked, somewhat wide eyed as he looked around. “Right now? Won’t somepony…”

“Oh don’t worry about it.” Gold commented, waving a hoof as he gestured to the carriage. “This carriage is enchanted to show the public what we want it to be. So in this case, it’s just you, me, and my brother sitting and having a chat.” His lips curled into a playful smile. “Whatever we do here will only be known to the three of us.”

“I-if that’s true…then I don’t think I mind.” Little said, slowly starting to spread his legs. “J-just please don’t stare.”

“I highly doubt whatever is between those small thighs could hold any…thing…I…” Silver commented, but his words only seemed to trail off as he finally saw the heavy looking sheath and balls between the colt’s legs. “G-Gold…you didn’t…you found some bizarre miracle?!”

“By all means Silver.” Gold said, rubbing the back of Little’s back, making him coo a bit. “Get a closer look, and trust me. It tastes as good as it looks.” Licking his lips, he could already feel his own smaller dick twitching from the memory.

Licking his lips, Silver couldn’t help but let himself get drawn in closer and closer to Little’s thighs. Barely a hair’s breadth away, the stallion could feel the warmth of the colt’s cock against him. The leathery sack was more than he expected. Reaching down with a hoof, he gently lifted the cum filled orbs. Little let out a small moan, which only seemed to make his dick start to swell and grow. Silver, his senses becoming numb from the scent of the colt’s balls, leaned in to press his face against the leathery texture.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Gold asked with a chuckle, watching both Little and his brother enjoy each other. “No need to rush into things. Please, take your time to enjoy the stock.”

Whether Silver heard his brother’s words didn’t seem to matter as the stallion’s face was nuzzling against the colt’s balls. It was a warm, almost soft feeling, and yet he could almost hear them. Countless little swimmers, the dense and eager cum that was being churned within this colt. Licking his lips, Silver started by giving the balls a starting suckle. The colt let out a small gasp as he could feel his balls being played with by Silver’s lips. The stallion only continued this oral display, more akin to some sack worship, he nuzzled and smothered himself against these orbs. It was as if he wanted to mark his face with their musky scent.

Gold continued to watch, letting his brother enjoy himself as he could feel his own pleasure swelling. With his magic, he teased and played with his tiny dick, but it was still a fun show to enjoy. Silver’s own dick spurt out small beads, droplets of precum, but his eyes were like that of a stallion in a trance. Letting his tongue slip from his mouth, he let his appendage roll around the circumference of Little’s balls, as if he wanted to taste the cum through the leathery sack. The colt only continued to let out small, cute moans, as his cock started to poke its way free from its thick sheath.

“Come on you little tease.” Gold said with a joking tone. “Why don’t you give this new fat cock, a gentle kiss.”

Slowly, Silver lifted his face from Little’s balls. Though this was done with great reluctance as he was savoring the feeling of such a warmth against his muzzle. But his brother did have a point, there was still the tip of this glorious cock, and he wanted to get a much better taste of what could produce such a strong, masculine smell. No sooner had Silver reached the tip, he kissed his trembling lips against the precum dripping cockhead. The taste was like a strong liquor, dumbing his senses as he wanted to only take in more and more.”

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Gold hummed, looking as Little’s face twisted into faint moans of pleasure. Rubbing the colt’s back, he only enjoyed seeing his younger brother slowly become lost in the flavor of Little’s cock. “Though I know I’m better than Silver, he’s still a hardworking little cock loving slut.”

Little couldn’t say anything, save for some moans of pleasure as he was getting himself closer and closer to release. Though unlike Gold, he wasn’t sure how tough Silver would be. The older brother seemed to be more than willing to let him do whatever he wanted, but the younger…there were small concerns. Was he going to be more aggressive? Or maybe he’ll be upset if Little came too fast? These thoughts only seemed to do the opposite, making the colt’s cock throb as Silver started to slowly take in more of the colt’s sex meat in his mouth.

Silver’s body contradicted his previous attitude, where he spoke with a dominating and commanding tone, but his mouth and throat was getting closer and closer to a submissive pony in heat. Taking in a few more inches at a time, each bobbing of Silver’s face over Little’s cock was driving him closer and closer to his own coming release, but the colt seemed to be a little more enduring. Gold continued to watch, his own tiny dick twitching between his thighs as he enjoyed watching Silver being a total oral whore for this colt.

“Come on Little, don’t you want to show this prissy noblestallion how to fuck a throat?” Gold asked, speaking in a loud whisper against Little’s ear. “He’s not as bad as the others, but he’s still a unicorn, a noble, someone who didn’t even know about you until just meeting you.” Little’s body tensed as his ears flickered from the words. “You know you want to. Don’t hold back. Fuck my brother’s mouth.”

Placing his hooves on the back of the stallion’s head, Little started to push himself forward as he held the head up and down in place. Silver’s eyes rolled back a little as he could feel the thick size being shoved to the back of his throat. It was so big, so thick, and he could barely breathe without taking in more and more of the intoxicating musk that radiated off Little’s cock and balls. Silver’s tongue was forced to rub along the length of this girth, struggling to handle the bombardment to his taste buds as he could barely see he was nearing the halfway point of the colt’s cock.

“Almost there, keep it up.” Gold said, almost cheering Little on as the colt was humping his hips against Silver’s mouth. “Look at him, he loves it. Fuck my brother’s mouth like the cock loving whore he is.”

Little said nothing, only moaning as he was getting closer and closer to his own climax. Gold’s words, added onto Silver’s slick and sloppy mouth and tongue as it worked over the cock. He was getting close, he was going to cum soon in the stallion’s mouth. But as he was reaching his breaking point, the force of Little’s hooves on the back of the stallion’s head grew a little as he was trying to bottom out in him as he was panting. Closer and closer, he was going to release himself, the amount of cum was going to be enough to stuff Silver’s belly, Little could feel it.

“S-S-Silver…” Little moaned, shivering as he was getting close. The stallion couldn’t respond in any words, only the muffled moans he was giving off as he was almost kissing against the colt’s waist as the full length of the cock was nearly in his mouth. “I-I-I’m cumming…I’m cumming!”

Little let out a low moan, shivering as he hugged his arms around Silver’s head. This not only fully shoved his cock in the stallion’s mouth, but held it in place as he came in his mouth. It was thick, more so than anything he had ever had in his mouth. And yet, Silver continued to gulp down as much as he could. From where Gold was watching, he was only smirking at the sight of his brother greedily chugging down as much of Little’s strong and potent spunk. So much so, that Silver’s own hooves were reaching around the colt’s body to hold himself in place.

Swallowing down the thick cum, Silver’s body only shivered from the taste. It was greater than anything he had taken before. The colt was more than just some saving grace for the stallion. This colt, this Little Bit, he was a salvation of heavenly wonder that Silver had long given up on ever hoping to ever achieve. Though his pride wouldn’t allow it, he could only look at his brother with an apologetic expression. Gold could only see this, and smirk a smug expression. Watching Silver shivering from just a few mouthfuls of Little’s cum, the stallion said nothing else.

“It seems you were correct after all.” Silver admitted, wiping his mouth. “Keyword, “seems”. But I am not fully convinced.” Standing up, the carriage gives no extra shaking or rocking that would obstruct the stallion’s ability to stand upwards. “I have one more thing to try.”

Removing his cloak, Silver showed Little that he had just as much as a huge, round, and bouncy ass as Gold’s. The colt swallowed hard as he watched the stallion turn himself around, presenting this fat ass. Silver only maintained a confident expression, not wanting to give his brother the satisfaction of being fully right. Carefully, he backed himself up until the saliva slick cock of the colt was resting comfortably against the huge, soft rear mounds. But just as Silver was ready to start straddling Little’s cock in his big flank, Gold’s magic took hold of his brother, repositioning him off the cock.

“What the fuck, Gold?!” Silver commented, nearly snapping at his brother as he saw the smug expression of Gold staring down at him. “You taunt me and tease me to try this colt out, only to deny me the real test? What is your game, brother?”

“Well, this is a little bit of a game.” Gold chuckled, dropping the enchanted cloak from his back, allowing his own ass to swell and grow until it was the envy of every slutmare in the city. “I’m so glad you got to enjoy yourself a little with our new concubine. But before that, I vaguely recall a younger brother of mine who did a few things.”

“What could you possibly…” Silver asked, only for his eyes to widen a little with the realization. “You can’t be serious?!”

“Ah, you’ve figured it out. Yes, you’ll get your turn, but after I show off the goods up close.” Gold said with a chuckle, raising an eyebrow as he enjoyed the look on his brother’s face. “For eating my favorite cake a few days ago, or maybe for that stunt with your magic and the diplomatic meetings with the city council, not to mention the other pranks you’ve pulled on me in the past.”

Raising himself upwards, Gold used his magic to position Little’s cock upwards as he turned to face Silver, but making sure the colt got the best view of his fat ass to be fucked by this throbbing girth. Little was powerless against this, his own strength nearly drained from the previous orgasm, but the stallion’s magic was keeping him hard, and his heavy balls were already replenishing his next load. Little only gasped out as he felt the tight grip of Gold’s ass hold around his cock.

“Nearly there Little.” Gold moaned, shivering a little as he felt himself getting nearly the full length over the colt’s cock. “Just about…”

Silver could only watch as his brother was slowly hogging Little’s cock. As well as this, but whenever Gold would reach a new point along the colt’s dick, the other stallion could only see how his brother’s belly was bulging from the thickness that was filling him. Licking his lips, Silver could almost feel the size as if such a thing was filling up his own body. Eventually, Gold let Little bottom out in his ass, his soft flank rested comfortably on the colt’s hip.

“Feels good doesn’t it?” Gold asked, looking over his shoulder at Little. Swaying his ass a little bit, he made the colt let out a soft coo as he didn’t lift himself. “Mmm yeah, it feels so good inside me.”

“G-G-Gold…” Little stuttered, moaning as he looked up to Gold. “Y-y-your ass…it’s so tight.”

“Oh yeah, you like that, huh?” Gold said with a chuckle, swaying his hips from side to side as he felt the girth of Little’s cock almost poking along his insides. Rubbing a hoof on his bulging stomach, he turned his gaze towards his brother. “I don’t want you to look away Silver. Cause I want to show you how good this dick is!”

LIfting himself up a little, Gold made sure to draw out as much pleasure as possible from the colt’s shaft. He shivered at the feeling of having his insides being stretched and rubbed by this magnificant size. Moaning softly, he only savored the feeling of not only being fucked, but showing off to his brother. The envious look in Silver’s eyes was making Gold’s own lusts grow in size. Nearly matching Little’s own cock as he then lowered himself.

Little gasped and moaned, his body could only twitch and shudder as Gold’s ass was as insatiable as it was in the dungeon cell. If anything, it was even more powerful than before. The unicorn was driven by his own desires, a double dose in fact. The desire to have his ass being fucked by Little’s perfection, and a desire to make his brother watch him being fucked by Little’s perfection. It was a borderline addiction. Would this be what everyday was going to be like for him? Would this be his fate, to be the living cock for a pair of lustful, wide assed stallions? Still, it was better than his fate back in the dungeon.

“Look at this, Silver.” Gold commented, huffing as he gestured a hoof at his midsection. “See how Little’s amazing cock is making my belly bulge? You wish you could have him inside you? You want to feel this spectacular cock fucking up your insides?” Silver only glared at his brother, annoyed by this display, but unable to fully look away.

Silver’s sour look only became more and more twisted in irritation as he watched his brother enjoy himself. Gold’s motions, his moaning, the animalistic howling he was making. It was as if he was trying to make everypony around them hear, see, and smell the hot fuck that was happening in the carriage. If not for the magic of his own horn’s magic to muffle the sounds, as well as the enchantments on the carriage, there was no doubt, Gold would be bringing shame to the house, but love every second of it. Though Silver could only imagine the coach and the driving stallion. No doubt they could hear everything, but as they worked for the Rich family, they heard worse.

“Come on Little, show me that hard and passionate want!” Gold moaned, trying to tease and push the colt into taking initiative. “You know you want to plow my fat ass like a needy mare in heat!”

It was something the stallion had grown fond of. If anything, more obsessive over. The notion of such big and powerful stallions being fucked into sloppy messes by this small, and timid colt was a fantasy that sent Gold’s entire body into a frenzy of pleasure. Silver shared his brother’s fetish, but was a lot more reserved in his interests. The elder brother was little more than some fat ass whore at Little’s mercy. And by the look on the colt’s face, he was getting closer and closer to an orgasm.

“Come on Little, fuck my ass.” Gold moaned, bouncing more and more wildly as he was working himself over the colt’s cock. “Mess me up, I want to feel this fat cock in my ass all day!”

“Really now Gold.” Silver commented, groaning a little as he rolled his eyes at his brother’s display. “Acting as if this is the greatest cock in the kingdom.” Though as he spoke, his eyes still remained fixed more on Little’s size. “And…and…and stop hogging it already!”

“There it is! That’s what I wanted to hear.” Gold said with a chuckle, his laughter resonated in the carriage. “Come on Little, pump a hot load right up in me…and maybe we can let him have some fun.” His lips curled into a wicked smirk. “After you fill me up first!”

Picking up the pace of his bouncing, Gold could feel Little twitching and throbbing inside his rear canal. Gold’s soft ass shifted, danced, and grinded up and down the colt’s shaft, causing more and more precum to drip along the length of his cock. This sweet lubrication only made his gyrations only more pleasurable. Little panted and moaned out as he was getting closer and closer to his release. He was going to cum, and while Gold could feel it with his round, tight ass, Silver could see it in the colt’s swelling balls.

“Oh my…” Silver commented, almost gasping as he brought a hoof to his mouth. His eyes could only speculate just how much cum was being developed in these huge balls. The leathery sack was making the stallion swallow hard as he wiped his mouth. “How much could be in there?”

“Fuck…it’s coming…I can feel it.” Gold moaned, looking back between Little and Silver. “Fill me up…fuck a hot load up my ass. Make my belly full of your thick spunk!”

Letting out a low moan, Little reached out as he was able grab at Gold’s hips. Holding the big, soft ass in place as best as he could, the colt huffed and moaned a little more. Gasping, he felt the hot release of his sack’s load flood into the stallion’s ass. The unicorn only twitched from the feeling, the sensation of having more warmth fill not only his insides, but nearly travel through his intestines and into his mouth. So hard and heavy was the amount, Gold could swear, he could nearly taste it in his mouth.

Silver only continued to watch, his eyes never leaving Little’s balls as they seemed to only twitch and throb with delight. These heavy, musky orbs were beyond what he thought possible. Even as he was clearly disposing of rope after rope of cum, his brother’s belly was growing and swelling until he looked as though he had been gorging all day. This was making Silver’s entire body become aflame with want and need. Almost like a primal urge.

“Y-you see that…” Gold stuttered, hiccuping a little as he wiped his mouth. Looking down, he saw his now rounded belly was that of a grown stallion eating a dozen course meals. Patting and rubbing himself gently, he maintained his smirk to his brother. “This little colt, he’s just what the family needed…” His voice only started to trail off as he started going limp.

“Of course you would.” Silver said under his breath, rolling his eyes as his magic caught Gold midair before fully falling. “Having your fill, only to rest after your meal.” Pulling the stallion off the cock, it caused both the fucked open hole to not only gush out some cum, but Little’s own dick throbbed out another rope, hitting along Gold’s large ass. “Typical. Well, I’ll just let you rest.” His eyes narrowed at the colt. “Because now, it’s my turn.”

Little was a little sore, his cock was still hard and sensitive, and Silver only seemed to look at him the way a predator sees its prey. The colt trembled a little as the stallion sared at him, licking his lips in anticipation. But rather than smash his face over the colt’s cock immeditaly, the unicorn’s magic wrapped around the cum soaked shaft. Lifting and cleaning him, Silver took the sloppy remains of his brother’s fun, only to toss it all over Gold’s twitching body; especially his round ass.

“There we are, nice and clean.” Silver commented, scoffing a little as he looked at Gold’s timid looking form. “Now, I’m not like my brother. I don’t just hog some dick for myself, or try to goad such a girth into taking charge.” His eyes seemed to gleam. “I demand it!”

Little could say nothing as Silver kept his magic on the colt’s dick, stroking it gently to bring it back to full arousal. Sighing a little, he continued to lift himself, having the tip of the massive size poking against his rear entrance. His own tight asshole nearly winked as Silver carefully and slowly moved himself lower and lower over Little’s dick. Unlike Gold, who set his ass to face the colt, Silver had his front facing the timid concubine below him. ‘

“Now then, I believe I said that I demand you take charge.” Silver commented, glaring down at Little. “If you can’t manage that, then maybe you will be better in some cell. Where you can-”

Silver’s words were cut off by Little’s hooves grabbing around and at his fat ass. Before the stallion could say another the colt thrusted upwards while using as much strength as he could to ram himself into Silver’s ass. The stallion let out a breathless gasp as he could feel his insides being nearly pushed aside as this massive size forced its way deep inside him. Twtiching madly, the unicorn’s own tiny penis twtiching out small beads of cum, whatever could pass for a climax for the afflicted noblestallion.

The word “cell”, the very notion of going back into the dungeons again. Even if it were some different prison, it would be more and more torment. Or worse, abandonment. Gold seemed to be the most eager, already filling Little’s head with notions and ideas, concepts of being able to live a far better life than before. But Silver, he was colder, direct, and cared little for the colt, only demanding what he desired. Huffing and panting, Little thrusted in and out of the stallion’s ass, using whatever fear addled strength his smaller body could muster to lift Silver a little, only to bring him back down.

“Much better, but still…” Silver said, holding a hoof to his mouth to try and hold back some moans that Little was managing to force out of him. “Y-you still need to show me more than this.”

Whatever tone of voice Silver was using, it was only further fuel for Little’s fear. Fucking harder and faster, the colt’s huge and heavy balls started slapping against the stallion’s huge flank. The sounds only echoed out as it filled the carriage. Silver tried to say something, but it only fell on deaf ears as Little continued to move his body in as hard and fast as he could muster. He was huffing and panting, his hot breath kissed along the stallion’s belly as the huge ass was being impaled on this fine and masculine cock.

“Y-y-you’re nearly there.” Silver said, trying to muffle his stuttering, but it was becoming harder and hard for him to hold back. “B-b-but you’ll need to do a lot more to-”

Raising a hoof, Little smacked Silver’s ass, making the stallion yelp a little. The noblestallion was trying to remain in control, but the colt beneath him was starting to take more and more charge of the situation. Little could only let out his small, cute sounds, but below the waist, he was fucking in and out of this stallion’s ass like it was a used up whore. Silver’s hoof wasn’t going to be enough to fully muffle all the sounds such savage fucking was forcing out of him.

Even as he tried to keep his lips closed tight, the muffled cries of a coming moan was starting to slip through. Little’s own body was moving and humping upwards, all while his hooves would switching between bringing Silver back down on his cock, and either groping or smacking this huge, soft, round ass. The way his balls would slap against the crack of this ass only seemed to resonate a wet, rippling sound.

“H-how’s that feel?” Little asked, trying to get some measure of dominance, or at the very least try to show Silver he was worth keeping. “Y-you like feeling a big dick inside you?”

Silver said nothing, he wasn’t going to degrade himself any further by giving into Little’s words. This colt was actually doing it. This little colt, that his older brother had somehow pulled from bascially the gutter was fucking his ass as if he were a world renown concubine. Swallowing more and more of his lust, Silver was slowly losing his control. Eventually, he was going to let it out, he was going to moan like the same type of butt slut Gold was.

‘Shit, I’m going to cum again…’ Silver thought to himself, doing his best to look away from Little. ‘I got to get him to cum first.’ Huffing, he seemed to start moving his own ass over Little’s cock. ‘I just have to make him cum, and then we can keep him.’ His eyes turned over to his resting brother. ‘No doubt you’ll hog him to yoursel-’

Silver’s thoughts were cut off, but not by Little ramming himself, but rather the opposite. The colt had fully stopped fucking the stallion’s ass. The noblestallion looked down at him, there was a look across Little’s face. It was as timid as before, nor was it some smug smirk. It was the knowing gaze of a colt who could tell just how much of a cock loving slut Silver was. Whatever Gold had shown him in that dungeon, it was rekindled by the look of this other unicorn riding him like a cum drunk mare in heat.

“W-what are you doing?” Silver said, holding back most of his words as his tone sounded weak, as if he was ready to cum but was denied. “What are you try to-”

“Tell me…” Little said, interupting Silver’s words, his face still a little intimidated by the stallion, but the reminder of Gold being near brought up some courage in the colt’s heart. “Tell me you want it. I want to hear you tell me you my my cock in your ass.”

“How dare you!” Silver snapped back, slowly starting to lift himself, but a firm smack of Little’s hoof against his ass was enough for her already wobbly knees to give out. “Don’t think…you can…can…”

Everytime he tried to say anything in opposition of Little’s demands, the colt only smacked his hoof against the stallion’s ass. This was unbearable, humiliating, and yet, why did Silver feel his body only swell with a great warmth and longing for this feeling. Was this what Gold felt when he submitted himself to such a monsterous size? Was Silver going to give in like his brother? The tempation, the longing, the want and need to be fucked into a sloppy wet, and quivering mess was making his brain only want to give in and let it out.

“I won’t move…unless you tell me you want it.” Little commented, keeping his hooves firmly on Sivler’s ass and hips, there was no way the weakened stallion could escape. “Gold’s really good as telling me what he wants. But what do you want…Silver…”

The audacity! This lowly colt was making demands of a noblestallion like Silve Rich. If not for the fat cock buried deep in his ass making it hard to concentrate, he would’ve used his magic to put Little in his pace. But then again, he wasn’t wrong. He did like this feeling. He wanted to be fucked more. Fucked harder. Fucked deeper. And fucked like a loose whore. Silver wanted to be treated like this, but to admit it?! No, never…and yet…he was struggling to restrain himself.

“A-alright fine!” Silver shouted, his face a scarlet blush as he stared down at the colt. “Listen here you little, fat cock bastard. I want you to take this dick and fuck my ass. Twice as hard, twice as long, and twice as rough as Gold.” He was huffing, his pride was taking a backseat to his lust. “I want that massive cock to destroy me, fuck your balls empty in me, and I want to feel this for weeks! Are we clea-aaahh!”

“I hear you.” Little said, his lips turning into a playful smile, nearly a smirk but not quite. But he was able to make Silver yelp out a sound of pleasure, his cock was now hammering in and out of the stallion’s ass with a more focused passion. “I’m gonna cum deep inside you, and make you just like Gold.”

If Silver could even hear words anymore, he was ignoring them. With the colt now fucking his ass with an even greater fervor than before, his body wanted nothing but more. More cock, more girth, more precum making his anal cavity slick and welcoming for the coming torrent of what was housed in Little’s huge, musky, leathery balls. He was going to cum, he was going to cum again from this colt’s own thrusting. And yet he was unable to hold back his own sex noised any more.

Small at first, but more and more sounds were echoing out of Silver’s throat. It wasn’t as sultry as Gold’s, but held a different meoldy to it. The stallion’s voice was more a lower moan, a more forced out sound. It was as if he wasn’t used to being made to be in such a position, and yet it was coming out more and more naturally to Little as he listened. Pumping himself faster and faster, the colt was getting ready to cum.

“Here it comes, Silver.” Little huffed, wrapping his hooves around Silver’s back as he was humping faster and deeper. “Here…it…cums!”

The amount of cum being pumped from Little’s balls into Silver’s ass couldn’t be measured in small terms like cups or litters. It was more like gallons of thick, potent, colt spunk. The stallion arched his body back, his mouth held open in a fucked silly, gasping expression. It was humilating to look like this, but his face was acting more on instinct than thought. Little only continued to thrust in and out, making sure to fuck every last drop he could as deep into Silver’s insides as he could. So much so, it was leaving him with a round belly to rival that of Gold’s.

With his strength drained from this orgasm, Silver went limp, falling backwards. Once he was on his back, Little’s cock popped out, the sudden shift from tight warmth to the misty fuck funk that was radiating in the carriage like a lustful miasma. This change in sensations was enough to get Little’s cock to twitch and throb as another few ropes or so any remaining cum within was sprayed across not only Silver’s weakened and twitching body, but Gold’s as well.

“I-I-I…I hope you enjoyed it…” Little commented, his tone and mannerisms returning to that of his usual timid self. “I’m glad…I could make you feel that good.”

“Sounds like you had fun.” Gold’s voice sounded up, licking off some of the cum that landed on him. The stallion was still clearly exhausted, but he was keeping the same smirk as before. “Did you enjoy being fucked full, Silver?”

“I-I-I simply was making sure he could reach the bare minimum.” Silver stuttered, avoiding eye contact with his brother. “He was…passable…”

“Passable? With the way he made you beg for it.” Gold snickered, barely trying to conceal his laugh through his hoof as Silver glared at him. “In any event, we’re nearly done Little.” The colt was laying in his afterglow, but his cock was still as rock hard as before. “Looks like there’s still a lot more in there.”

After roughly another half hour or so before the carriage finally reached their destination. Though Little was somewhat clued in, this little journey was purposefully extended, given the fact he could’ve sworn he saw them pass the same bakery shop nearly a dozen times. Gold and Silver were both still laying about in their seats, cum still gushing from their mouths and asses, as well as the pathetically small spurts from their tiny dicks. Looking around, Little could see them passing through a massive gate, entering into a colossal cobblestone driveway. This led not only to the absolutely gorgeous and well crafted mansion, but the area was surrounded by a wall nearly as tall as half the manor.

‘This place is completely shut off.’ Little thought to himself, but the gurgling coos of Gold and Silver brought his attention back to the stallions. ‘Wait, what’s going to happen when they see me with them…like this?’

His worries only seemed to grow when the carriage eventually stopped. Making their way over to him, were two beautiful looking unicorn mares, dressed in what Little could only guess were servant’s attire. Nervously, the colt cowarded, retreating as far back into the carriage as he could as the maid opened the door. Looking about, they saw their masters, both their large asses overflowing with cum, and the well hung looking colt. Whispering something to the other, the two mares’ faces betrayed no emotions as they ignited their horns.

Raising his hooves in worry, Little assumed they were going to grab at him, only to watch as they lifted their masters. Gold and Silver, as well as their enchanted cloaks, were levitated from where they lay, and brought towards the manor door. As soon as Little saw this, he relaxed a little bit. Maybe what Gold said was more true than he thought. As he walked off the carriage, Little stood there for a few moments longer. Only less than a day ago, he was some street urchin, struggling to survive. But now, he was going to live in this unicorn’s mansion…as a concubine.

“Just a moment.” Called the coach stallion, his magic disconnecting the saddles from the other stallions who had been pulling the carriage. Walking over to Little, this deep gray colored stallion held a flushed look on his face. “If you’re gonna be the new servant, then I’d like to have a talk.” Little could tell by the look on his face, this stallion wanted to do more than talk.

Arriving at the Manor - Hung Colt X Colts X Stallions

The Rich’s Manor, a massive mansion complex surrounded by tall and mighty walls. To anyone looking in, it appeared to be a privately owned estate run by one of the strongest and most influential of the Unicorn Nobility. From the inside looking out, it was almost a separate world, where even the sky seemed to shimmer with its own light. Little Bit would be enjoying it, but he was otherwise occupied. After his new Masters, Gold and Silver Rich were taken away by the beautiful unicorn maids, the coach stallion beckoned him over to the carriage.

At first, Little believed it was to address the huge, wet mess of his orgasmic releases, but the look in the stallion’s eyes was more than a telling indication. Seeing himself unable to escape, now that he was behind these massive walls, the colt sighed as he was led by the coach stallion with the carriage to the nearby stables. Here, Little noticed something strange. The coach stallion’s flank was especially round, and wobbly. Not to the same tantalizing nature of his Masters, but still a little hypnotic.

Guiding Little into the carriage, the coach stallion lay on his side, raising a leg to show his own pathetically small dick. Staring for a moment, the colt’s own dick was starting to swell a little. Letting out a sigh, he could see he wasn’t in any position to do anything but fuck this stallion, he resigned himself to his new duty. Maybe he was going to fuck more than just the lords of the manor, but the lesser servants as well. Shrugging his shoulders, Little approached the stallion, the fat, meaty cock in one of his small hooves to help angle it against the surprisingly soft and flexible asshole.

The coach stallion winced a little, but then let out a small cooing sound as he felt his insides being slowly stretched by the colt’s thick size. Little huffed a bit, but continued to drive himself deeper and deeper, eventually bottoming out in the coach stallion’s ass. Thanks to his raised leg, Little was able to get a far better grip and angle. Panting, he started to move himself faster and faster. His hips humped against the stallion’s ass, making him let out low groans, but they were starting to sound like moans.

Keeping up as much of a pace as he could, Little was fucking in and out of this stallion’s ass. Though something seemed strange to him. In the past, he had to settle his vast amounts of cum, in secret but it would take many, many attempts to empty his masculine balls. But since meeting Gold, fucking him, twice, as well as his brother, and now this coach stallion, Little should’ve ran dry by now. But he could feel his cock and balls were almost as full as when he left the dungeon. Shaking his head, the arousal was becoming more and more intense.

“I-I-I’m about to cum…” Little said, but then cleared his throat. Remembering Gold’s words of encouragement. “I’m gonna fuck your slutty ass! I’m gonna fill you up with my thick load!”

“Fucking do it!” The coach stallion panted, looking at Little with intense eyes. “You’re gonna be the concubine, then fucking show me!”

Fucking with a harder and faster force and movement, Little was getting closer and closer. He could feel his balls churning with the vast amounts of cum still deep inside. Huffing and puffing, the colt continued to slide himself in and out of the stallion’s ass, stretching and rubbing along the insides of this soft canal. Gritting his teeth, Little felt as if he was ready to blow another load, the previous times with Gold and Silver had still left him quite sensitive. Feeling himself getting right to the brink of release, he wedged himself as deep as he could. Delving as deep as possible, he let out the hot load of his cock and balls.

The stallion only shivered with the pleasure of having his insides coated with Little’s spunk. As well as this, the colt released rope after rope, stuffing the coach stallion’s ass with his cum. Huffing, more cum continued to flood the insides of this stallion, swelling his belly until he was a sloppy, bloated mess. Releasing his hold on the stallion’s leg, Little pulled back, his cock coming free of the tight hole, which only caused him to spurt out another load all over his ass and body.

“Okay…you’ll do pretty good around here.” The coach stallion complimented, panting and huffing as he lay in the afterglow of having his ass fucked so hard. “Welcome to the manor, kid.”

“If you both are quite finished…” Sounded a more authoritative voice. Turning to the entrance of the stable, Little’s eyes met with a stern looking, slender pale gray unicorn in a fine and neat black suit. “I understand you are new here young Little Bit, but as butler to the Rich family, it is my duty to ensure you are to meet your own duties. Now then, if you would follow me, we shall set you forth on your task…following a well needed bath.” Looking between this intimidating butler, and the coach stallion, Little followed the former away from the stable.

Following this butler, Little saw that this manor was even more shining and exuberant than he thought. Every inch of wall was covered in large, expensive looking portraits of various members of the Rich Family. Stallions of renown that he could only imagine had the same bubble butt curse that Gold and Silver had. Mares of such grace and beauty, if not for the occasional throat clearing sound of the butler, Little would’ve been staring for hours. This slender stallion, he seemed to have this no nonsense attitude about him.

“Now then, before you are to properly serve the Masters, you are to take a bath.” The butler said, thought this was less of him having a conversation with Little, and more clear instructions. “But before that.” He stopped to look at the colt. “We must deal with this problem.” Gesturing with his hoof, he pointed to the colt’s cock, which was still leaking large droplets on the floor. “These are fine rugs from the farthest east, you know. And barely a day here and you’ve ruined them with your stain. No matter, I will remedy this.”

Grasping Little with his magic, the butler lifted the colt up. With a skillful use of his magic, he adjusted him to be almost laying on his back in the air. Seeing the monstrous cock, the stallion sighed. Walking off, while maintaining the spell, the butler escorted Little into one of the nearby rooms. Though mundane to the wealthy denizens of this manor, to a street colt, this was one of the most expensive looking rooms he had ever seen. Furniture with patterns he had never seen, portraits of lands he couldn’t imagine, and it held such a dim, yet calming atmosphere to it.

“This will suffice.” The butler exclaimed, closing the door behind him. “Now, you are to listen to me you little…creature. You are the new concubine, but you are a soft, undisciplined colt. I will make you into a stallion of renown and worth. And we shall start with this uncontrolled thing.” Before Little could even attempt a word, the butler’s magic moved him to one of the reclining couches.

Approaching him again, this stallion wasted no time, using magic again but this time to lift up Little’s cock until it was fully hard. Scoffing a disappointed sound, he looked the dick over. As if disappointed, he examined it over and over. Eventually, he rolled his eyes, opened his mouth, and took in the dick. Little gasped as he could feel this stallion was easily able to take in half his length, and then some with a single motion. Unphased by this, the butler continued to move and bob his head up and down, his horn still radiating magic as it remained around the colt’s body.

“W-what are…” Little huffed, moaning a little as he tried to speak. “It’s…it’s fine…I can just clean…” His words were cut off as the butler fully deepthroated his cock, all while maintaining a stern expression while doing it.

There was just something different about this butler. He was clearly taking in a lot of cock, sucking as he moved his mouth up and down the shaft. His throat was clearly bulging from the sheer size, and it was as if he couldn’t care less. This wasn’t a pleasure like it was for Gold and Silver, this was business. He was clearly upset over the mess on the expensive rugs, and was merely cleaning Little off to get him ready. Regardless, this was still a warm tightness that was making the colt getting closer and closer to a coming orgasm.

He wanted to speak, to say anything, even as a warning to this stallion. But Little was still very afraid. This butler was just so intimidating, and was well aware of what was happening. There was no way he couldn’t tell the colt was ready to cum, and yet he kept sucking. Maybe this was what he wanted? Maybe he was just like Gold, Silver, or even the Coach Stallion? Swallowing hard, Little was moaning a little more, but didn’t have the courage to reach up to grab the butler.

“I-I-I-I’m…” Little moaned, feeling himself getting just at his brink. “...I’m cumming…I’m cumming!”

The butler’s expression remained unchanged, even as Little unleashed a vast amount of cum was being unloaded in his mouth. Swallow rope after rope of thick colt spunk, the stallion drank down as much as he could, and yet showed no enthusiasm as he did so. This wasn’t pleasure, it was work. To him, Little was just some dirty street colt and was leaving a stain on the rug. So it was his duty to clean him off. The fact this caused the colt to cum another heavy load was barely an afterthought.

“There we go.” The butler commented, after slowly, but carefully taking his mouth off Little’s cock; leaving a much cleaner member. “That should hold you over until we arrive at the baths.”

“T-thank you…” Little panted, looking up at the butler with heavy eyes. “I-it felt good.”

“That wasn’t the point.” The butler said coldly, turning away from Little. “Now, follow me. And no more messes and distractions.”

Following the butler out of this room, Little was further escorted along the hall. Keeping up with the stallion, despite the fatigue moving through him after all the orgasms he had done within the last hour. Little huffed a little, but covered his mouth whenever he made too much noise. He didn’t want to disappoint this stallion, especially as he seemed to be so strict in procedure. Eventually, they arrived at a large set of doors. Stopping, the butler waited for Little to catch up before turning to him.

“Now then, through here is our bath house.” The butler explained, his tone still as stern and monotone as before. “This is where I will leave you in the capable hooves of our younger masters.”

“Younger masters?” Little asked, looking up at the butler. “Are there other colts like me?”

“Like you? Not in the slightest.” The butler said, his tone almost sounding offended by Little’s question. “If you mean young colts at your age, then yes. But that is where the similarities and. Now, I shall return when you are clean.” Nodding his head, he magically opened the door.

Inside was a massive, absolutely massive marble room. Wall to wall, corner to corner were these white tiles that only seemed to make the room look bigger. Hot steam filled with the sound of splashing and running water as Little tried to adjust to the sights before him. Statues of ponies, as well as creatures he couldn’t recognize poured hot water in this colossal bath. After a few moments, as the mist of this steamy room became easier to look through, he saw a pair of figures prancing and playing in the water.

Colts, a pair of unicorn colts, both giggling and splashing water at each other. Though it was a little confusing, or rather unnerving to see a pair of unicorn colts, given where he was before this, what caused Little’s attention were the massive, bubbly asses each of them had. These were members of the Rich family, that much was clear, and it seemed their family curse carried on even in their younger members. They must’ve been no older than Little, but their asses were just as juicy looking as Gold and Silver’s.

It was only after the butler had closed the door behind Little, that the colt nearly jumped from his fur. This also caught the attention of the other two colts. The two unicorns looked over, more a silent and awkwardly curious stare at this earth colt. Leaning against the other, the two whispered to each other while maintaining eye contact. After about another somewhat quiet minute or so, the two nodded to each other and started making their way over to Little. Just as they emerged from the pool-sized bath, he could see the little dicks between their legs were the same as Gold and Silver.

“So you must be the new hire?” One of the colts said, staring Little over. “Uncle Gold said he was going to find a new courtesan.” Little only stared, about to speak before the other stepped forward.

“You didn’t think you were the first, did you?” The other colt commented, almost chuckling a little before letting out a sigh. “You’re the youngest, so I don’t know what Uncle Gold is thinking, but we should still get to know each other.” He then gestured to himself and then the other. “I’m Copper, and this is Bronze.”

“I-I-I’m Little…Little Bit.” Little replied, blushing nervously as he couldn’t help but stare at Bronze’s bubbly and bouncing ass. “Mr. Gold said I was to be his new courtesan. But I didn’t know there were…I mean…how many were before me?”

“Hard to say.” Bronze stated, standing to the side of the colt. “I lost count, but eventually, they all just can’t keep up.”

“Can’t…keep up?” Little said, looking nervously between Copper and Bronze. Copper didn’t move, but his brother seemed eager to look between the colt’s legs. “W-what do you…”

“Well, since you were picked up by Uncle Gold, you probably already know the truth.” Copper explained, sighing only to laugh a little. “You can tell, Bronze and I are like Uncle Gold and or father, Silver. Our family has a curse that gives us…these…” Gesturing a hoof over his ass, he smacked it to show just how soft it was. “So every so often, a new courtesan is hired to “tend” to our needs. But at best, they last a few months.”

“W-why only a few months?” Little asked, swallowing the last of his courage. “I-I-I mean if I’ll be living here, I should know…right?”

“Well, the reason was because their duties weren't just to deal with our affliction, but to serve many members of the family.” Copper explained, much to the growing worry on Little’s face. “So after a few months of near exhaustion, they resign and leave.”

“I don’t think this one will resign.” Bronze comments, taking advantage of Little’s distraction to sneak a little between his legs. “Copper! This one has huge balls.”

“They all had huge balls, Bronze.” Copper said, rolling his eyes a little as he joined his brother. “There’s no way that-” His eyes widened as he got a better look of Little’s balls and sheath. Swallowing hard, he nearly choked on his words. “O-o-o-okay…looks like you’re a little bigger than the rest.”

“A little bigger?” Bronze laughed, patting Little’s shoulder. “That’s gotta be the biggest sack I’ve ever seen.”

“I-I-I’d be happy to show you both.” Little suggested, looking between the two as he spoke. “But, the butler…he told me I need to get cleaned up first.”

“Oh, is that why Sliv brought you here?” Copper asked, looking back to Little. “Well, we should clean you up then.”

“I’m sorry, but Sliv?” Little asked, clearly confused by the name. “His name is Sliv?”

“Oh, no, no. His name is Cord Sliver.” Copper explained. “But while Uncle and Father might call him that, we call him Sliv.” At that, he gestured a hoof towards the bath water. “But enough of him, Bronze and I want to see what you can do, so let’s clean you up.”

Guiding Little into the water, both Copper and Bronze were quick to not only conjure up some water around the colt to get him wet and ready, but they rubbed the soap all over to get the bubbles forming. The earth colt could only let out low moans as he felt the warmth of the water covering him. Copper and Bronze were not so much interested in cleaning this colt, but the sight of his huge balls in the water, as well as this impressive sheath that was making the two more than a little curious.

Little was fully at these two unicorns’ mercy. Despite their young age, they were clearly schooled in magic. Which would make sense, such nobility would’ve most likely trained their colts and fillies as soon as any magic sparked from their tiny horns. But it felt differently than Gold or Silver’s magic. Copper and Bronze were still too immature in their magic, unable to hold Little up for any real amount of time, but just enough where it felt like tender hooves were rubbing against his cock and balls.

Panting a little, Little felt as if his cock was slowly starting to make its way out of his heavy sheath. Copper and Bronze could see this reaction, and only seemed more and more eager to coerce this magnificent dick out. Bronze was playful, wanting to rub and fondle the huge balls that hug between the colt’s legs. Even in the water, they felt so heavy; clearly full of such delectable cum. Copper was far more direct in his approach, all but jerking Little off with his magic while keeping an eager stare at the swelling member.

“Well, we’re almost there.” Copper commented, licking his lips as he could only imagine what such a magnificent thing would taste, let alone feel like. “But I think this might be a little too big to clean with just hooves and magic. Wouldn’t you agree, Bronze?”

“You’re right, we need something bigger, something softer…” Bronze replied with a chuckle, seeing Copper’s ass shake a little, splashing some water. “...something like this!” Turning around, he took his soft ass, and pushed it against Little’s own small flank.

“Oh? A full body cleaning?” Copper asked with a laugh, turning around, he not only presented his own luxurious and round ass, but magically applied a steady amount of soapy suds on it. “Looks like we’ll have to use our big, juicy, sexy back ends to make you a clean colt.” He didn’t give Little the time to respond as he backed himself up against his guest.

Little was in a tough spot. Not between a rock and a hard place as some might say, but rather his hardness was being caught between two very, very soft places. Gasping from the feeling, this was all the signal the two colts began moving. Using their round asses, as well as some skills learned from others in their family, they moved and bounced up and down with their flanks. Little’s body was being rubbed all over, which only made his cock twitch madly. It was growing and swelling so much, it wasn’t long until it not only slid along the back of Copper’s ass, but was poking a few inches out of the water.

Little was gasping and moaning, sweet and aroused sounds echoed out as Copper and Bronze’s fat and soft asses played and teased him. The boys only continued to chuckle, nearly giggling as they continued to tease their guests. But it was soon apparent that a new, wicked, and far naughtier plan was crossing their minds. Looking at each other, Copper and Bronze nodded, as if silently confirming their idea. Little was still feeling himself getting closer and closer to the climax to notice. This was until they stopped their movements.

“Huh…wha?” Little asked, coming down a bit from his pleasure. Looking at the two colts, he watched them adjust so now both were facing him; or rather, their asses were facing him. “Wait, what are you two-”

Little’s words were cut off as both Copper and Bronze asses not only backed up hard against the colt’s cock, but the force of impact was enough to force him against the tiled rim of the bath. He gasped out, the two colts were relentless in their actions, rubbing and bouncing their huge, bubbly asses against his dick like they were some cum drunk whores. Maybe they were, just pushing him harder and harder to cum. Moaning out, Little could feel himself getting closer and closer to orgasm.

“Come on, give it to us.” Bronze commented, almost commanding Little to cum. “Cover our flanks with it.”

“Yeah! Our big, fat, juicy flanks.” Copper chimed in. “What was the phrase? We want you to glaze our buns!”

For well over ten more minutes, Copper and Bronze teased and played with Little’s cock, making him gasp and moan. But this wasn’t going to be just a normal orgasm. The two colts were very skilled at coercing his orgasm out. It was coming, a climax that could almost rival the stuffing he did to Gold and Silver. Huffing and puffing, Little could feel herself getting there. He was going to cum, he was going to coat these colts, not much older than he was, all in his thick and potent cum.

“I…I…I can’t…hold it…” Little panted and moaned. He was ready, unable to hold back, he was about to cum. “I’m cumming!”

Almost roaring out in the raw and carnal pleasure, Little released himself, cumming a near torrent of thick spunk into the air. Like a geyser, his cock came with the force of a week long, backed up lust. Both Copper and Bronze were shocked, mouths held open in surprise. This was then followed by cheers as they were showered in the white, warm, jelly-like orgasm. This excitement was only turned to near silence, as the doors of the room were slammed open. Standing in the door, a livid and annoyed look across his face, was Sliver.

“What is going on here?” Sliver asked, more like demanding an answer as he looked around. “What are you two doing? This colt was to be cleaned and presentable for the Masters. And here I find you both, playing and dirtying yourselves!”

“I mean, you can’t expect us to not have our fun.” Bronze said, while Copper only looked on at the stallion. “But since you’re here, maybe you can help us.” Gesturing with a hoof, he directed the butler to Little. “His cock is still cumming, so if you want us to get cleaned up, maybe you should help him to finish up.”

Sighing an intense annoyance, Sliver lifted Little, the colt still cumming on Copper and Bronze. Pulling him over, the butler lay the colt on his back, being skilled enough to avoid being splattered with the cum. Groaning in a still annoyed tone, Sliver wrapped his magic around the huge cock, stopping it from cumming. This wasn’t to be the full solution, just a means to stop him as he put himself in position. Kneeling down, Sliver opened his mouth, and once again, placed it over Little’s cockhead. Sighing, he released his magical hold over the dick.

Little gasped as the feeling of the warm, wet mouth over his size was enough to make him cum again. The vast amount of cum filled Sliver’s mouth, causing him to puff out his cheeks a little bit. Doing his duty, the butler continued to suck, suckle, and swallow down as much as he could. But this wasn’t nearly enough to take the amount Little was cumming. Cum trickled down the sides of his lips, even as he tried to maintain a suction seal around the girth. His throat swelled with each gulp he took in. Cum was even leaking out of his nose. But he maintained some semblance of dignity while doing it.

After several long moments more, Little’s cock finally seemed to start to calm down. But the amount Sliver had swallowed was certainly showing. His normally slim belly was now a lot more rounded, but he was keeping a calm posture and composure. Suckling out the last of Little’s cum like a thick, meaty straw, Sliver pulled his mouth off the girth. This was enough to get him to stop cumming, but his dick wasn’t nearly done yet.

“It seems to have stopped.” Sliver commented, wiping his mouth before turning to Copper and Bronze, the two of them were enraptured in the sight of the stallion handling this cock. “I trust you two are satisfied?”

“Not even close!” Copper said, cheering Sliver on. “Come on Sliv! We wanna see more.”

“Surely this is enough for the two of you, Young Masters.” Sliver commented, rolling his eyes as he wasn’t interested in the childish behavior. “I believe you’ve both had your fun.”

“Never!” Copper cheered out, almost pouting a little at the butler. “I wanna feel it inside me!”

Sliver only sighed again, rolling his eyes again. Igniting his horn a brighter shade, gripping both Little and Copper’s bodies. Rearranging both colts so that the unicorn was over the earth colt’s cock, while the earth colt’s cock was held upwards and steady as he was lowering Copper over Little’s cock. The colt’s face went through a flurry of expressions as he felt the thick size slowly stretching his flexible asshole. Her ass jiggled with each twitch and movement of his body.

Sliver rolled his eyes, but continued to help impale Copper’s ass on Little’s cock. The colt only moaned out as he belly was bulging from the thick size wedging so deep inside. It was only when he was about a little above the base, just a few inches away from taking the full length, Copper’s ass seemed to have reached its limits. To Sliver, or at least normally, this would be enough. But he was given strict orders, and was very annoyed with the young masters. So as he lifted Copper back up, as if to take him off the over foot long cock, the color of his magic turned a harsher, more aggressive color.

Bronze watched as Copper was slammed back down on Little’s cock. Both colts gasped out, though both felt different sensations. Copper’s ass and maybe even organs were pushed from the sheer size that was bottomed out inside him. Little’s cock was being so tightly squeezed by the tight colt ass on him that it was nearly crushing his length. Bronze just watched in awe, as Sliver gave his brother barely a moment to adapt to this before lifting and bringing him back down.

Over, and over again. Up and down, fast and deep, Sliver’s magic was fucking Copper over Little’s cock like a living sex toy. The magic further enraptured the colt to ensure he couldn’t escape. Not that he would’ve wanted to, or have the means to order it. The unicorn was in a fucked silly daze, with eyes rolled back, tongue out, and only the sweetness of his musing moans rhythmically matched with Sliver’s magical movements.

“Are you enjoying yourself?” Sliver asked, though it wasn’t exactly clear who he was talking to. Not that it mattered, both colts were so lost in the pleasure, talking was impossible. “Well, hurry up, we’re going to be late enough as it is.”

Pistoning Copper over Little’s cock faster and faster, Sliver slowly walked around the two to see if there was anything else needed before helping them both to orgasm. Once he was facing the colt, the butler watched as he was getting closer and closer to cumming. His smaller dick twitched as it leaked out what passes as precum from such a size. Rolling his eyes, Sliver prepared for what was to come, as he knew exactly what was to happen, and what the young masters would order.

Little huffed and moaned, his sounds resonating like a timid animal as he was about to cum. Faster and harder, Copper’s soft and tight ass gripped and stroked along his shaft. Swallowing, his panting was getting rapid, matching the pounding in his chest. He was about to cum, he was going to stuff this colt the same way he had stuffed the stallions. But just as he was about to, the thought crossed his mind, would there be enough insides for Copper to handle the sheer amount of cum.

This would come to pass as Little gritted his teeth. The colt couldn’t hold it in any longer. His mouth then opened in a breathless, gasping cry as his cock exploded a vast amount of cum in Copper’s ass. The colt being filled with cum only had a moment to realize his ass wouldn’t be able to take in and hold all this hot, thick cum. His belly bulged out, almost to the point he was a round colt, but this wasn’t going to be the end. Sliver watched as the cum was still pumping through Copper’s body, eventually reaching his throat.

“Such a sloppy colt.” Sliver commented, grabbing the back of Copper’s head, pulling him close for a kiss. “The things I do for the family.”

Copper’s eyes were partially open as he was cumming from the feeling of Little’s hot cum coursing through his body. This would’ve spilled from his mouth, if not for the butler drinking it down as it left his front hole. Sliver maintained his composure as he drank down more of Little’s cum through Copper’s mouth. Swallowing what he could, he handled himself well as both colts were unable to maintain themselves as they came all over. Eventually, the torrent of cum settled down, the stallion breaking his kiss as he gulped down the last of it.

“Now then, that should be the end of that.” Sliver commented, wiping his mouth. With his magic, he lifted Copper up. Another sloppy mess of cum spilled out of his ass, splattering all over the floor. “Ugh…another mess to clean. But I trust this is the end to-”

“Me next!” Bronze said, interrupting Sliver as the colt was all but jumping up and down in place. “Copper got to be fucked, I wanna feel it too!”

“Young Master, surely after seeing what your brother has endured…” Sliver tried to convince Bronze, but the colt was far too excited to stop. With a sigh, he gently placed Copper down and gestured to the brother to join them. “Very well, but this is the last time. You all need to properly bathe, triply so it seems.”

“Thanks Sliv!” Bronze cheered, joining them. Standing closer to Little, the colt pressed his lips against the soaked and messy cock. “I wanna take it in the front. I need you to fuck my mouth on this thing.”

“Very well.” Sliver sighed, only now noticing Little was just barely conscious. “Really now, Little this is unbecoming of you. If you are to serve the family as a proper servant, you must be always…ready…for…” As he spoke, the butler moved both the fat cock and the colt’s mouth closer. “DUTY!” Showing a rare sign of emotion, the stallion magically pushed Bronze over the cock.

Little gasped out as he let out another spurt of cum as Bronze’s mouth and throat took in nearly half his length. The colt screams were muffled by the girth in his mouth, but it was making his tiny dick twitch and spasm with little droplets leaking from him. Lifting only a little, Sliver brought his young master back down. Though he was a loyal and dutiful servant, after being toyed with, ignored, and now delayed by these colts’ actions, Sliver was going to do as he was ordered, but he was going to give until both Copper and Bronze were sick of it.

“Come now, young master.” Sliver commented, staring mercilessly down at Bronze, the magical force making the colt’s head bob up and down Little’s cock remained in a rhythmic pattern. “If you both hope to ever grow to be as dedicated to the art of debauchery as Masters Gold and Silver, you will need to work harder.” Bronze let out a low moan, or a cry; some sound came from his muffled mouth. Rolling his eyes Sliver looked down at him with a disappointed gaze. “Breathe through your nose, and do loosen your throat. You’ll gag and choke otherwise.”

Bronze’s mind was a mush, just like his brother, his body was eagerly taking in Little’s cock. His throat was bulging out, and the length was enough where it could almost be believed this cock was going to reach his belly at any moment. Little only gasped and moaned, his body was running on whatever could be considered more tired than fatigue or exhaustion. It was only a miracle he had any cum left in his balls. As Bronze’s mouth rode on the cock, Little’s mind only wandered.

‘How did this happen?’ Little thought to himself, his eyes losing much vision as he was constantly on the verge of being lost into unconsciousness. ‘It hasn’t even been a day, and I’ve come more than I ever had in a month.’ Struggling to, he tilted his head, seeing the cold and sore eyes of Sliver. ‘He’s so strong, he makes these nobles into sluts…and the family here…such round asses.’

Wincing, Little felt as if he was going to cum again at any moment. His cock throbbed, released more cum from earlier orgasms into Bronze, who eagerly gulped down these thick globs. The colt was still moaning, his mouth taking in the full over foot length in his throat. Her belly was slowly growing from the preamble of climax that was to come. Breathing through his nose, Bronze’s senses were being burned by Little’s masculine musk. This timid colt had the scent of a hardened stallion, it was intoxicating to the unicorn colt.

“We’re almost there.” Sliver commented, noticing the wincing sounds and twitching motions of the colts. “Once you cum, Little, release yourself in young master Bronze’s body, so that we can finally carry on with our duties.”

Moving Bronze’s mouth over Little’s cock faster and faster, often holding him in place as he bottomed out the length for a few seconds at a time, Sliver could see that the colts were ready to cum. Standing to one side, the unicorn butler reached under Little’s balls, fondling and teasing them to better coerce the cum forth. Panting and moaning, the earth colt gasped as his body was trembling. Both Little and Bronze were cumming.

The amount of cum released from Little’s cock wasn’t on par with the vast amount that he spilled only several minutes ago, but it was still an impressive enough amount. Bronze’s eyes went wide as he took in swallow after swallow of thick, cum ropes. Little continued to pump in the colt’s mouth. Bronze’s belly bulge and bulge, growing until it matched that of his brother. But just like Copper, his smaller body wasn’t able to handle the sheer amount.

Tensing up, Bronze’s fat ass clapped together rapidly as he twitched and shivered. But this only made it all the easier when the pressure caused the cum that was running through his body. The hot, thick cum sprayed out of Bronze’s ass, just missing Sliver as he held the two colts together. Sighing, he rolled his eyes some more at this sight. It was a display of pure debauchery and lack of any pride. A common sight in this household, but still one he did his best to discourage brazenly.

After a few long moments, Sliver eventually released Bronze’s oral grip on Little’s cock, slowly lifting him up with his magic. As soon as this girth was free of the colt’s throat, cum gushed from the young master’s mouth. Placing him down next to Copper, the other colt was also spraying out cum from his throat and ass, Little was the only one that could arguably pass for neat and clean; and this was only because the cum that was all over him just covered his waist and now finally limping the shaft.

“Now then. I trust everything is settled down.” Sliver commented, finishing wiping himself off. Around him, Copper and Bronze lay near the water; twitching, with cum gushing out of them. Sighing, he looked over to Little, who was the cleanest of the three, though that wasn’t a wide comparison. “Looks like leaving colts to clean themselves was too difficult. Given the circumstances.” With another sigh, he lifted the colts with his magic. An almost sinister look gleamed in his serious eyes. “Now then, since you three cannot be trusted, I shall be sure to clean you all. Every…nook…and…cranny.” Little gulped nervously, while the others seemed too fucked silly to notice.

Meeting the Patron - Hung Colt X Stallion

The following morning, Little Bit found himself in a massive bed. This one was bigger than the small corner of the alleyway he had previously lived in. Feeling his body against the soft cushions, the colt felt not only this amazing bed, but the feeling of a limp, warm cock rubbing against the small of his back. Tilting his head, he turned a little to see the still sleeping Gold cuddling up against his much smaller body.

Cooing a little, the colt let out a small yawn before trying to work his way out of the stallion’s hold. Once freed, he crawled across the bed, and set himself towards the nearby dresser. Though he didn’t have much in terms of a wardrobe, now that he was living in the Rich’s mansion, Little was given his own set of clothes. Opening up this wardrobe, he looked through the full sets of clothes he had been gifted.

“Don’t forget to pick something that’ll give a good impression.” Gold commented, letting out a yawn. Looking over, Little saw as the stallion was getting himself ready to rise from bed. “We’re going to be having a very special breakfast.”

“A special breakfast?” Little asked, looking back at Gold with a curious eye. “Is there something I should worry about?”

“Well…yes…and no…” Gold said, trying to teeter around his explanation. “You see…you’re going to meet someone very special to the household.” Taking a breath, he let out a small sigh. “My…father…Platinum Rich.”

“Platinum?” Little asked, his mind wandering about for a moment before something seemed to spark in him. “You don’t mean like the Princess?”

“Again…yes and no.” Gold explained, his tone was clearly nervous giving this explanation. “My grandfather was a close confidante to her father, King Bullion, and so when my father was born, he was allowed to be named Platinum as well. Though both my father and the Princess have only met a small amount of times. We’re not related to the royal family, despite what our father would like to claim.”

“I…I see…” Little answered, pondering for a moment what sort of stallion was this Platinum Rich. Swallowing his nervousness hard, he looked back to the clothes. “So…what would you recommend?”

“Well, I would say as a concubine, you’ll need to properly show off your magnificent cock.” Gold explains, getting himself out of bed with a bit of a stretch. “You see, my father, like the rest of the males in our family, has our…affliction. So he will try to test you, try to see if you can handle the family as you have done so far.”

“W-what happens if I fail?” Little asked, realizing there was a chance all this hope and home could be taken from him. “Is he…is he going to-”

“He’s not going to kick you out, Little. I won’t allow it.” Gold interjected, trying to put the colt’s fears to rest. “No matter what my father says, I will make sure you will always have a place here. I promise you.”

“Thanks…Gold…” Little said, swallowing his fears hard as he tried to settle down. “It means a lot.”

“Speaking of meaning a lot.” Gold asked, letting his eyes wander down Little’s face and to his crotch. “Looks like there’s something else you have that is…well a lot.”

Looking down, Little saw his own cock was slowly poking its way out of his leathery sheath. Swallowing hard for the third time, he knew what this was; morning wood. Where once this was a sign of irritation to him, something he had to work through and get settled down before anypony could see him, it felt different here in the manor. Gold’s eyes were still set on this colt’s cock, and how good it would feel to be fucked into a sloppy mess in the morning.

“As much as I’d love to be fucked all morning, we unfortunately can’t.” Gold commented, answering the question before Little could ask it. “My father will no doubt want to see how much cum you can produce, so it’s best we don’t drain you too much before you meet him.”

“I…I understand.” Little nodded, grabbing one of the enchanted cloaks that were on display in the wardrobe. “I’m going to have to wear this then to hide myself a little bit.”

“Yes, for now. But soon enough, you’ll never have to worry about hiding that beautiful dick ever again.” Gold nodded with a smile. “Now, let’s freshen up and meet my father. Should be a good breakfast.”

The Rich’s Family dining room was massive, easily as big as a small home for the average pony, with its mighty wooden table running down the middle. Gold was sitting besides Little, who was sitting at one end of the table. Silver, Copper, and Bronze were sitting at what was assumed to be their assigned seats. As well as this, there were a few other unicorn stallions, mares, fillies, and colts that Little didn’t recognize. Another thing they seemed to have in common was their cloaks, no doubt magically enchanted. Not that he was able to keep his eyes on them for long, a tingling surged through him whenever he tried to settle down.

“I understand, Little. But you have to endure it.” Gold whispered to the colt. “You’re doing great. You’re nearly there.”

Under the table, two twink stallion servants were suckling and worshiping at Little’s balls. He continued to shiver and grit his teeth. It was becoming harder and harder to hold himself back. But he had to endure it. Gold was clearly nervous about his father, and given how quickly these servants were servicing his cock and balls, this had to be a test. Swallowing hard, Little held himself as best as he could. He was going to cum, but he didn’t want to; not yet. Gold continued to be supportive, and even considered helping the colt, but knew he would be found out and that would only make things worse.

Eventually though, by some miracle or silent command, the servants fully took in Little’s entire cock and one of his balls, coating it in slick, soaking saliva. But just as soon as they took him in, they slowly pulled themselves off. The sound of a slowly opening, massive door on the far, far end of this room echoed into the dinning hall. Everyone stiffened up as they turned their heads towards these doors.

Standing there, flanked by two large and imposing looking stallions, was a unicorn. He was absolutely massive, standing at a height that made Little feel so tiny in comparison. He held the same type of cloak the rest of the family seemed to have, but it was like a blanket compared to the others, as well as a higher quality. This was the head of the household, this was Platinum Rich. His face reflected only seriousness, and lingering hints of disappointment.

Immediately, everypony at the table stood up, awaiting the patron of the household to sit at the opposite end of the table. But as he reached the end of the table, the seat being pulled back by his attendants, he did not sit down. This went on for several moments, then a minute, and then another minute. Everypony at the table said nothing, only staring nervously as no one was going to sit before him.

Little only shivered in worry. What was this stallion doing? Was this another test? And his size…was his ass just as round and juicy as the others? What would such a massive thing look like? These thoughts, mixed with the intense facefucking he felt from the servants, was making it harder and harder to hold back the boner that was swelling under the table. Swallowing hard, he did his best to remain standing.

“As you all know…” Platinum spoke, his voice sounded a little hoarse. “Our family has been in support of the Royal Lineage for many, many years now.” Taking a breath, he continued. “And in my time, I have fathered many children, and they in turn brought me many grandchildren. I am brought up by our family, and the position we have held over our peers for many years.” A small applause began from a few of the family members. “Our line was among the very few who have descended from the first unicorns who could move the Sun and the Moon.” He paused, looking across the entire table. “And yet, I stand here…seeing one of you here at this table…who does not belong.”

Little swallowed hard, nearly choking on his fear as he could feel the intense stare. Platinum’s eyes were like an intense burning that was set on his small being. Shivering like a leaf in the wind, the stallion’s will was clearly stronger than his. But he didn’t want to give up, despite this fear that was growing within him. If not for Gold at his side, Little may have collapsed, but he wasn’t going to let all he has worked for fail him now.

“You haven’t run away. I will commend that.” Platinum commented, taking a deep breath. Finally, he sat down, to which the rest joined him. “I have heard of you, Little Bit. But I will only ask you one thing. What can a small earth colt possibly offer my family?”

“I-I-I…” Little stuttered in hesitation. What could he actually say? Looking around, it was clear, Platinum was in complete command over everypony in the room. He was the patriarch and his word was absolute. What could he really offer something like that? “... … …”

“Come now, if you cannot even answer a simple question…” Platinum commented, his voice putting more and more pressure on Little’s mind. “What is your answer?”

“I-I-I…umm…” Little swallowed hard, trying to hold onto whatever strength he had. Looking over to Gold, the stallion’s smiling and calmer expression compared to the others in this family gave the colt a moment of clarity. Suddenly, it dawned on him. “I…I can give you something.” Pushing the seat back, he leaned a little back, allowing his massive, saliva coated cock to flop onto the table. “But I’ll have to show you instead of telling you.”

The room was dead silent. Family members stared at Little’s declaration. Platinum’s stoic and rather serious expression slowly turned to a smirk. This was then followed by a small chuckle, which only seemed to add more and more tension to the atmosphere. Gold was the only one to not be as intimidated as the rest of the family, placing a reassuring hoof on Little’s own hoof. Though he didn’t speak, the look on his face was enough to give the colt some more confidence.

Pushing back his own seat, Platinum rose where he sat. The entire family stared at him as he walked around the table. They stiffened up when he passed behind them, only just settling a little as he walked away from them. Little only continued to tremble, even as he tried to keep up his own resolve. Swallowing more of his courage, the colt stood his ground, but it was becoming more and more difficult to hold onto this courage as he could see now just how large and imposing this stallion was.

“So then, let me see what you can do.” Platinum commented, turning away to give Little a better look of his ass. Striping away his enchanted cloak, he revealed his ass. It was massive, bigger than anything Little had seen before, and even juicier than what he imagined. Backing himself up a little, the stallion pressed and rubbed the saliva slicked dick between his huge ass cheeks. “Don’t get crushed.”

No sooner had Platinum felt the hard and wet cockhead of this colt, he dropped his full weight on this cock. Little felt as if he was fully enveloped by this gargantuan ass. The stallion’s rear void effortlessly swallowed the full girth, expressing neither discomfort, nor pleasure. He only bounced, and bounced, and bounced, and bounced his ass over and over Little’s cock. The colt gasped in repeated and squeezing pleasure. He wasn’t fully prepared for all this, and Platinum was far better at this than anyone in his family that had felt this girthy shaft.

Pulling himself up a little, the larger stallion turned himself around, now getting a stronger angle to ride Little’s cock. The colt was only panting heavier and heavier as he was feeling this tight ass gulping down his length. Gritting his teeth, the colt continued to try and hold himself back, not wanting to cum too hard. Platinum was too good, and he wasn’t even close to getting into it. Arching himself, the stallion was working himself over Little’s body, wanting to draw out as much pleasure as he could.

Platinum stared down at Little. The magic, or perhaps the craftsmanship of the fine chairs he sat in was what prevented the wood and metal from being utterly destroyed by his rear smacks. And Little seemed to be surviving this rear assault, but was struggling to endure this. Despite this, he couldn’t deny, this cock was quite a marvel. It was big enough to reach so deep and hard inside him, a pleasure he hadn’t felt in so long. But he wasn’t going to moan like a whore for Little, just because of his fine size. The colt would have to earn this approval.

“Come now, you little peasant, are you giving up already?” Platinum asked, his mocking tone sent shivers down Little’s spine as he was getting more and more into it. “Did you really believe fucking my sons and grandchildren would be enough to prepare you for me? You naive brat. I’ve been handling more than you know, for longer than you’ve been alive.” As he continued to move his body over and over this cock, his mind reflected back on his past endeavors. “But you have survived a little, I will tell you of my conquests.”

Back when Platinum was a younger, and more eager stallion, he served as a member of the royal guard. During one such escort of the unicorn nobility through the neighboring mountains, the caravan was beset by griffon bandits. These vile and muscular scoundrels descended upon them, taking out the couch stallion and two of Platinum's guards. But they did not kill them, no, no. These griffons took their large, girthy knotted cocks and utterly destroyed their preys’ holes. The screams of ponies in pain mixed with the howled of griffons as they fucked them mercilessly.

Rushing forward, Plaintium wasn’t going to let the nobles he swore to protect be violated by these vicious beasts. They were strong, they were determined, but they were almost mindlessly horny. Looking over to his options, Platinum stripped away his armor, revealing his alluring and seductive ass. The griffons easily took the bait, finishing off their own victims, releasing vast amounts of cum deep inside them before turning their cocks towards Platinum. The stallion stood tall and ready as he was taken by these bandits.

Platinum's soft and massive ass was the perfect cushion for these griffon bandits and their knotted cocks. As well as this, his mouth was so warm and tight, they couldn’t help taking him deep in the throat as well. The stallion was being violently spit roasted by these vicious birds, but he never gave up. As soon as they came inside them, he would push back against them, keeping their cocks deep inside his body. This was the best he could do as he was to protect the noble he was escorting.

Whatever these griffons said in their dirty and vulgar language, it meant nothing to Platinum. He continued to take their full girths, letting them bottom out in his ass and mouth. Over and over again, they creamed in his belly, bloating himself out as he was getting to drink in their thick and disgusting essences. Regardless, he took them, letting these griffons fuck him like a toy, stuff his ass with both in at once like a loose whore, and were releasing enough cum to sire a colony.

By the time these griffons had finally succumbed to their exhaustion, they collapsed in a panting breath. Platinum, his legs a little wobbly, dragged himself up and finished off these would be bandits. Though he had taken a severe sexual beating at the knotted cocks of these creatures, he did so willingly and with loyalty for the unicorn nobility. For his bravery, he was granted the title of the “Knot Breaker”, though very few ever knew the true meaning of this title.

Another story Platinum told as he continued to ride Little’s cock, was the time he was assisting in securing trade with the Zebra King. During the escort of one of the royal diplomats, he was tasked with not only defending this unicorn noble, but ensuring that this trade arrangement would succeed, no matter the cost. Suffice to say, things went bad very quickly from the start. The diplomat barely understood what the Zebra King was saying, and refused to have a translator. It was a common thing among the unicorn upper class of the time; ignorance and arrogance. Thankfully, Platinum was neither.

Before the Zebra King, in his anger, could throw the unicorns from his court, Platinum offered him something else. Though he wasn’t as skilled a negotiator as this diplomat was supposed to be, this guard pony had something that he was certain this zebra couldn’t turn down. Being permitted to approach, Platinum whispered something in his ear. Whatever he had said seemed to be enough to make the king’s eyes widen, standing up and declaring a pause in negotiations until he could verify something.

At the king’s order, Platinum followed him into a private room, where they were alone; not even guards were stationed. Once there, the Zebra King sat on a comfortable seat, and ordered this unicorn to show him what he was promised. Nodding with confidence, Platinum striped himself from his heavy armor, making sure to give this zebra the best possible view of his round, bubbly, and juice ass. The king’s eyes went even wider, his cock was slowly peeking out from under his royal garbs.

Seeing this, Platinum continued to service this king, bouncing and shaking his ass up and down. His display was as alluring and tempting, as it was hypnotic. The king couldn’t take his eyes off this unicorn’s ass, even as it was slowly bouncing back its way over towards him and his now swollen, throbbing cock. Platinum did as he believed was required for this trade arrangement to happen. He rubbed his massive ass as best as he could, hotdogging the Zebra King’s equally massive cock.

Seeing the growing success in his plan, Platinum continued to rub his ass up and down the Zebra King’s length, letting globs of musky, potent precum to drip and rub down the crack of his ass. So impressed by this display, the king was willing to renegotiate, but was trying to speak under terms Platinum was not in favor of. With his ass, the unicorn continued to wiggle and move himself, as well as tempting the king where the blunt end of his thick cock was kissing against the pony’s tailhole.

Platinum was far more clever than the Zebra King expected, especially with an ass that put any whore in his harem to shame. As well as this, how he spoke, both with respect and dignity, earned him much more respect. While anyone outside this chamber would never know the full details of what had happened within, by the time Platinum was finished with the Zebra King, the striped monarch was thoroughly drained, and the unicorns would now have a new source of trade; all with better terms than any originally planned for.

For his services, Platinum was not only granted further wealth and prosperity, but was even among the first ones picked to escort diplomats and ambassadors whenever the unicorns would conduct trade. Whenever such arrangements were going sour, failing, or otherwise unfavorable for their interests, he would always whisper something which would inevitably sway whoever he was speaking with to follow through with any and all promises and oaths to the unicorns. He claimed the title of “The Whisper” for these deeds, though barely a few of his peers knew the meaning of this prize.

Little was getting more and more exhausted. Platinum had years of experience, as well as the confidence and skills to back up and all claims he could make. The colt was reaching the ends of his stamina, and the stories this much older stallion was telling him wasn’t helping. Seeing the colt was getting close to the end, Platinum regaled him with a final story, where he was famed for defending the capital from the Earth Pony invaders.

The siege on the capital was making it impossible for the unicorns to last much longer. Crops were burned, word of pegasi mercenaries were making the weather endlessly miserable, and rumors of some among the nobility secretly financing these invaders was making the capital a powder keg ready to blow. This would've been the end for the capital, when a letter was brought before King Bullion. Signed by the Earth ponies’ leader, Chancellor Puddinghead, he offered a chance to negotiate, but specifically wrote that Platinum Rich must be the one to do it.

With a heavy heart, and worry for such a fine soldier, the King allowed this. Platinum ventured to the enemy camp. Though he was alone, there was a token force of unicorn guards to keep their eyes on him. The stallion could only imagine what someone like Puddinghead would want with him. The earth stallion wasn’t exactly known for an understandable or predictable mind. It was often his second in command, Smart Cookie, that he was worried about.

Upon arrival, Platinum was welcomed into the Chancellor’s war tent like an old friend and honored guest. He had barely made it inside when he learned the true cause for this offer of peace. Puddinghead and Smart Cookie were curious who this “Knot Breaker” and “The Whisper” was, and how he was so skilled at negotiating. Platinum’s reputation had gone farther than he ever thought possible, and yet he knew what had to be done.

As soon as the three of them were alone, Platinum stripped from his armor, showing his massive, juicy ass. Both Puddinghead and Cookie were in shock and awe at the sight of such a perfect thing. The flank to put the most skilled and sultry whore to shame, was now bouncing in front of the two of them. Looking at each other, both earth stallions could feel their cocks throbbing as they were poking from their respective sheaths. Nodding, the two of them went to action.

Despite his position and status, Platinum was subjected to the brutal and rough fucking of these two powerful leaders. Puddinghead’s cock was long and blunt, carving the unicorn’s ass into the proper shapes of such a size. Cookie's cock was a bit shorter, but thicker as he was stretching out the same hole as both stallions didn’t wait their turns. In and out, both of them were fucking Platinum’s tight ass with the same merciless capacity they would reserve for such a heated enemy.

Platinum endured this, his voice only calling out to mock and tease his hosts. He would not moan to any earth pony like some cheap whore. And whenever he would speak, it would only make Puddinghead and Cookie push themselves to fill the unicorn ass with this cock and their coming cum. Both stallions were relentless in their drive to make Platinum scream in mindless orgasm, but met only the mockery of his laughter.

For hours, the two stallions fucked in and out of Platinum’s ass, occasionally taking turns, but more often than not, double teamed this stretchy tailhole. But the unicorn was only driven to make these stallions fuck him to the point of exhaustion. By the time the next morning had come over the horizon, Puddinghead and Cookie were collapsed and exhausted. Platinum had not only halted the earth ponies campaign, but had even managed to broker a truce between the tribes.

For his efforts, Platinum was granted not only the means to construct his own private manor, which stood to the present day, but was given an enchanted cloak that allowed him to walk among the citizens of the capital with his luscious ass being hidden away. This cloak would be made again and again, as he would marry, sire foals who were born with such a marvelous rear. As well as this, he and his new family of Rich were granted rank and authority second only to the royal family, to which even to the present day, Princess Platinum would visit her old friend.

Little was enraptured by these stories, even as Platinum continued to ride on this cock. The colt had made it only to the end when he felt as his balls were swelling and his cock was getting ready to burst. The stallion only stared down at him, bouncing his ass harder and harder over Little’s size. His voice was the same mockery and taunting he had been so famous for, and it was working. Unable to hold himself back, Little moaned out in the raw pleasure coursing through his body as he felt his orgasm finally come forth.

Little’s load not only pumped itself into Platinum’s ass, but released a vast amount of his thick and hot cum deep within. The stallion raised a curious eyebrow, continuing to ride this colt’s cock as he refused to give even the slightest impression of pleasure or mercy. Little would have to prove his worth, as nearly impossible as it was. Regardless, the colt continued to hold out as best as he could. For a moment, he looked at Gold, the only member of the family who seemed to have faith in him. The look in his eyes was granting him some semblance of strength and support.

“It seems you’ve been drained enough.” Platinum finally said, stopping as he settled on Little’s cock. The colt’s cum continued pumping more and more thick spunk in the stallion’s ass. “I’ll respect your bravery. You will not be banished from my home without proper compensation. But there is nothing more you can offer.”

As Platinum attempted to lift himself off Little’s cock, the colt twitched. The blunt head of this dick remained swollen, making it almost impossible to pull himself out. The stallion raised a curious eyebrow, which only distracted him as Little’s entire body was now throbbing with impulse. As if pushed to the point of exhaustion, and yet finding either a second wind or desperation, the colt’s hooves grabbed at Platinum’s thighs.

“What are you-” Platinum tried to ask, only for, and to the utter shock and surprise of the entire family watching, Little managed to lift him upwards and caused his back to slam on the table. “You can’t serious think this would be enough to-”

His words were interrupted as Little nearly pulled himself out, only to then slam his cock as hard and as deep as he could in Platinum’s ass. The stallion felt a sudden tingle surging throughout his body. This colt was making him feel good? Impossible! He shook his head as he continued to feel as this little thing was hammering in and out of his ass with a savagery that was rivaling any beast or enemy.

“Enough!” Platinum shouted, kicking Little so hard, it caused the colt to fall out of his ass. “You really think you have it in you? You really believe you can break me?!” He glared angrily at the colt, only for his lips to curl into a smirk. “Well then, I can see why my sons have taken a fancy to you. But that is not yet enough. Not nearly enough.” Turning around, he repositioned himself to lean against the table. “Come, Little Bit. Show me what you can do.”

Little, driven by a mix of fear and lust, pushed himself forward. He was so tired, his legs were getting wobbly, but he wasn’t going to lose this. It wasn’t about the money, it was about being somewhere where ponies liked him, where he felt welcomed, and where he wasn’t looked at with scorn and hatred. Grabbing at Platinum’s ass, he steadied himself, and rammed his cock as hard and deep as he could. Smacking with his cock and balls, the colt was starting to make the older stallion’s ass red with each thrust.

“Come now…you’re not…” Platinum tried to say, but when he spoke, Little raised a hoof and brought it down hard on the stallion’s ass. “Fuck…cheeky little thing aren’t you.”

The family watching went from shock to utter disbelief. Never had they’ve seen Platinum swear during sex. Even as he tried to hide it, his breath was becoming hotter as he started panting more and more. Little was huffing and weezing, clearly running on whatever fumes were within him. Not only did the stallions and colts watching felt their own asses twitch from the sight of their patriarch being fucked in such a way, but even the mares and fillies felt their pussies tingling with an almost envious ache.

Platinum said nothing else, his mind was slowly but surely being fucked into a mess as he was shocked that this colt was doing to him what no other cock had ever done. What was it about this colt and this dick. Swallowing hard, he could almost feel it as if this cock was reaching through his insides and into the back of his throat. Little was also getting closer and closer to a release. He was about to cum again, and had the overwhelming desire to fill this stallion with the last burst of his spunk.

Grunting and groaning, Little was ready to cum. His cock was swelling, almost painfully as his balls were slapping against Platinum’s ass. Climbing up a little, the smaller colt was fucking by pure instinct and savage lust. Closer and closer, he could feel it. The eyes of the entire family. Sons, daughters, grand foals, uncles, aunts, cousins, nieces, and nephews, all of which were getting a little fidgety in their chairs. Even the maids and butlers were staring with mouths almost agape as the master was getting filled with cock, and soon cum.

Roaring out, or rather screaming in his wild pleasure, Little released himself in Platinum’s ass. The stallion felt as if not only was his ass being stuffed, but his insides and belly were swelling as the cum was filling every inch of him. Platinum’s eyes almost rolled back as it was becoming more and more clear. He was cumming too. Little Bit had managed to make Platinum Rich to cum.

The colt’s spunk continued to course through the stallion’s body until finally, and despite his best efforts to hold it down, the stallion couldn’t stop as the cum came out of his mouth. Everypony in the room was in shock, physically backing away as they witnessed this. Especially that of Coal Rich, Platinum’s wife and the matriarch of the family. She was watching Little’s performance with great interest. Her lips curled into a small smile as she got up from her seat, and walked her way over to where Gold sat.

“You must be quite proud.” Coal whispered to her son. “Your little find has done a tremendous job.” Gold was still mostly shocked, like the rest of the family. “He managed to get my dear Platinum to be bloated like a fucked silly harlot. Quite the achievement.”

“I’ll admit, even I was worried. B-but only for a moment.” Gold stuttered, clearing his throat as he looked to his mother. “Father did give Little a workout, but I knew he had it in him.”

“Well, I will admit as well, he is very impressive.” Coal commented, giggling as she lifted a cup to her lips. “But, while my husband is getting the dicking he has earned, there are things we must discuss.”

As Coal and Gold spoke to each other, Little continued to fuck into Platinum’s ass. The colt pounded harder and harder, wanting to make this older stallion moan more and more. The patriarch of the Rich family was being filled with more and more cock and cum. It was shocking, beyond that even, as unbelievable as rain falling up, or earth ponies walking on clouds. Not a single member of the family could take their eyes off this, which allowed Coal and Gold to have a more public, yet private conversation.

“There have been rumors, whispers of things that have been…troubling.” Coal whispered to her son. “And though he doesn’t show it, your father is worried what it means to the King and his Daughter.”

“What are these rumors?” Gold asked, glancing only a little, he could tell Coal was indeed quite worried. “I believe there were words of a potential unification between the tribes.”

“I wish that was all there was.” Coal commented, shaking her head. “No, much…stranger.” Taking another harder drink of her beverage, she continued. “There are these fillies, I don’t know their names, but they are…different.”

“Different how?” Gold asked, now looking more at his mother. “I’ve never seen you this worried before.”

“I’ll get to the point, then. I’m sorry, this is just hard to believe.” Coal commented, taking a deep breath before continuing. “These fillies have both a horn and wings. Alicorns, they’re calling them.”

“Alicorns?” Gold asked, raising a curious eyebrow. “And you said wings, and a horn?”

“Yes, and from what I have also heard, they have an unbelievable amount of celestial magic.” Coal explained, finishing her drink. “Greater than any unicorn we have seen, even Clover the Clever is unsure how they could endure such magic and power despite having such small bodies.” She chuckled a little about it. “Imagine that, a pair of fillies, each with more power than every Unicorn in the kingdom.”

“I think…we’re going to need a stronger drink.” Gold commented, gesturing over to one of the servants to bring the two of them something a little bigger than what they had. But just as the servant was approaching, Coal raised a hand, stopping them. “Is something wrong?”

“I believe I know exactly what we need that is strong enough to put up with what’s going to happen.” Coal commented, igniting her horn. A pair of large and heavy mugs lifted and drifted over to the two of them. “Yes, I believe these two will be enough.”

Floating them closer to Little, the colt still fucking in and out of Platinum’s ass, Coal had the mugs somewhat under the colt as vast amounts of cum was gushing and spilling out of the stallion’s fucked hole. It took barely a few minutes to fill up both mugs. Content, the mare brought the cum filled, steaming mugs over to her and her son. Putting one in front of her, and one to Gold, she sighed again.

“Such an impressive load.” Coal nodded, her senses getting overwhelmed by the powerful, musky smell. “I can only imagine how much of this you’ve drunk down. So please be a dear and show your mother how it’s done.”

“Of course.” Gold chuckled, grabbing at his mug, lifting it. “Drink it, savor it as it goes down your throat.”

Drinking it down, both Coal and Gold gulped down Little’s thick jelly-like cum. It was strong, almost like swallowing a dense liquid. The stallion was easily able to handle it, letting his tongue scoop and enjoy the taste of the colt’s spunk. Coal was having a little harder of a time to take in much of the drink. Regardless of this minor delay, she swallowed as much as she could, showing off to her son she was just as skilled at guzzling down cum as he was. She was merely out of practice.

“I believe it would be within the best interests of the Rich family to accept this Little Bit.” Coal commented, speaking just loud enough for everyone else to hear her. “He has certainly shown himself to me and my husband. And I believe he would make a fine addition to our family.” Looking around, she could tell the others agreed. “All in favor?”

It was a very well thought out plan. It was obvious that Little and his massive cock would be a tremendous asset to the family. Not only was he skilled in settling and handling the infamous juicy asses of the Rich family, but his cum was so potent, there were little doubts this colt would make a fine breeder. Despite being an earth pony, Coal couldn’t think of a single house in the kingdom who would turn down such a prize.

The rest of the family only cheered in agreement. Little was to join the family, as their new concubine. This sudden revelation, as well as the cheers of the family caused the colt to stop fucking Platinum’s ass. He looked to the others in confusion, panting for breath as he was starting to settle down. Gold saw this, pausing his own cheers as he put his mug down.

“Actually, I believe Little should be given the choice.” Gold commented, slowly quieting the rest of his relatives. “Little, this is an opportunity for you. I know I promised you so much when we first met. But the choice should still be yours.” Bowing his head, he continued, speaking in a more low and submissive tone. “Will you join the Rich Family, as our concubine?”

Little paused again, seeing as the rest of the family was bowing their heads in the same manner. He had never felt this before. For as long as he could remember, he was always looked down on, scorned and disregarded. Little was a colt of no worth, and no future. But then this stallion, this wonderful unicorn showed him a kindness he had never known. Saved him from prison, and was now there, cock buried in the patriarch of this unicorn noble’s family, and he would join them as a concubine.

“I…I…I will.” Little nodded, smiling to the others as the ponies were showing looks of excitement, eagerness, and joy. “I’ll join the Rich Family, as a concubine.” His lips curled into a confident smirk as he was becoming overwhelmed with a feeling of power and command. Platinum’s quivering and shaking ass was making it impossible to hold back. “And…I’m going to show you what else I can do, while I fuck the head of the family like a cock loving slut!”

The family was in shock. Some gasped, some stared silently, while others felt a sudden rush of excitement. To see Platinum, the feared and respected head of the family to be fucked in such a way was impossible, even in their wildest dreams. And yet, here it was, the patriarch of the family was being fucked like some loose anal whore. Swallowing hard, as many of them watched on, they could feel their own arousal growing in them.

Silver only huffed a little, trying to hide the growing blush on his face. Copper and Bronze giggled together as they were whispering something to themselves. Gold only continued to sit smugly besides Coal. It was clear he was reveling in the fact he had found Little and brought him to the family. Many other relatives were speaking quietly amongst themselves. Some stallions were looking at Gold with envious gazes, while some mares were looking at Little and his hammering thrusts with licking and quivering lips.

The room was become more and more filled with the fuck fumes that Little was giving off. He was fully succumbing to his lust. He wanted to make this stallion, this unicorn who reminded him of how small he actually was, to beg for cock. He wanted to make him scream in the raw pleasure before fucking more and more cum up his ass, he’d be making it gush from his mouth. Huffing, Little felt a further rush of will, lust, and power.

“Come on…come on…scream for me…” Little huffed, raising a hoof to deliver hard and firm smacks on Platinum’s ass. His hoof caused the mass of soft, jiggling flesh to sway and bounce madly as he was leaving red marks along it. “Show them how much you love it!”

Reaching with his forehooves to grab at Platinum’s forehooves, Little lifted the larger stallion upwards. Because of this, the weight of the patriarch’s ass squished down on the colt’s cock, stuffing it even deeper. Platinum only gasped as he could feel the thick girth delving deeper than any male had delved within his tailhole. His ass only quivered further, the previous orgasms were acting as the perfect lubrication to allow Little to keep fucking.

“Come on you rich whore!” Little shouted, grunting hard as he was fucking faster and harder. The table shaking thrusts were now becoming rapid fire humping that was making the table rocking more and more violently. “I wanna hear you beg for me to fuck you harder!”

“Such a cock…fuck…” Platinum grunted, feeling as his ass was getting him more and more off. He was going to cum off little more spurts of cum as he was reaching his own orgasm. “But it’s going…to take more…than…”

Little smacked Platinum’s ass again and again, his hips beat against the stallion’s large, soft, and fuckable ass. The sound of flesh slapped together, the smell of the raw and musky sex was filling the air, and the ponies watching could almost feel as if they had Little’s mighty dick stretching their insides. Pulling a little more, Platinum’s cum filled, round belly was on full display. This was by far the most humiliating position he had ever found himself in.

Every conquest and sexual trials he had endured, every cock that had fucked in and out of her model and perfect ass. All was nothing as Little’s cock put each and every one of them to shame. He could feel as he had the growing desire to succumb, to submit to this colt’s massive cock. Swallowing hard, he could taste the cum on his tongue. Not only in his mouth, even the air he was breathing was thick with Little’s potent musk and primal breeding seed.

“Just fuck me already!” Platinum shouted, the closest thing to begging he ever could do. This caused each and every member of the household there, and every staff member leaning against the walls watched in mouth opening shock. “Your cock is greater than anything I have felt before and it is the only one to break my ass! Fuck me, Little Colt. Fuck the Whisper, fuck the Knot Breaker, fuck Platinum Rich. Fuck me so full that I can’t move for days!”

Little grunted, feeling as he was about to let out another massive load of cum. The stallion’s moans, grunts, groans, and begging was too much for him. Huffing and moaning himself, the colt couldn’t hold himself back. Using both his own forward thrust, as well as Platinum’s ass coming down hard on his size, Little bottomed out in the stallion’s ass. The amount of cum filling the stallion’s ass and belly could fill a tub, or possibly even a barrel as it caused him to become even rounder and rounder.

Coal watched far more intensely than she had before. Placing down the mug, she was beyond impressed. Watching her husband being fucked like that, and the sheer virile nature of Little and his massive cock and balls. She swallowed hard, almost nervously as she could feel her own body getting hotter and hotter from the sight of this magnificent colt and his mighty dick. The sight, sounds, and smell of Little’s creampie in Platinum's massive ass seemed to send a ripple of pleasure, and tremors of lust into each and every member of the Rich family.

“Marvelous! Simply marvelous!” Coal cheered, watching as her husband collapsed into full exhaustion. The looked of a fucked silly slut was held across his face. “Little Bit, you are going to be the greatest concubine in the kingdom. I see great and wonderful things in your future.”

“But before such things should be discussed…” Gold interjected, raising a hoof and moving a little ahead of his mother. “Perhaps it would be best for Little to get some rest. Father’s body has taken its toll on him and so I feel he should sleep it off.” Little tried to move, only for his legs to get wobbly and nearly collapse if not for the unicorn’s magic. “I got you. Come, let’s get you to bed.”

Floating the colt along with his magic, Gold ignored any of the servants’ attempts to try and assist him, though Coal was following close at his side. Little could only yawn, feeling absolutely fatigued from all of this. But under all this exhaustion, he felt something else, something he had never felt before; pride. He was proud of what he’s done, and felt as though he belonged here, with Gold in the Rich manor.

There was no talking as the two unicorns walked back to Gold’s room, but the stallion was aware of what his mother was planning. Keeping as calm an appearance as he could, he only stopped once he reached his chambers. Coal waited outside the room as her son took Little inside. Gold could only sigh, he knew what was coming as soon as he would leave his room. Regardless, he brought Little over to the bed, gently placing him on the soft cushioning.

“Did I…did I do good?” Little weakly asked, yawning again as he could feel the comfortable bed. “I hope…I did…good…” Before he could hear an answer, he closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep.

“You did perfectly.” Gold replied, gently rubbing Little’s head as he tended to him for a moment. “Rest well, you’ve earned it.” Sighing a little, he knew he couldn’t stay for long. As soon as he left the chambers, he saw the proud look of his mother staring at him.

“Again, congratulations on your find.” Coal commented, nodding her head in joy to her son. “With Little as our concubine, we can stay firmly in power, even with these alicorns.”

“And then what?” Gold asked, his tone becoming colder as he started walking back to the dining room, his mother following. “When Little gets the family everything we desire, what will you do then?”

“Well, given the spectacular performance we were gifted with, I supposed it would only be proper to keep him in the family.” Coal commented, pondering this thought for a moment. “Oh! I know. I don’t we simply adopt the colt? Clearly he wasn’t wanted and had no future wherever you found him, so when this is over, just tell him he can join the family.”

“You can tell him.” Gold commented, his tone sounding even more serious to his mother. “I’m not going to have the sweet colt be dragged into our schemes against his will. You’ve all seen he is a bright and talented pony. So if you believe he should be adopted, which I would love to see by the way, you will have to ask Little for his opinion. He is not a tool for us to manage and seize more power. Little is a colt who is entitled to his own opinions and thoughts.”

“It seems watching your father being fucked like some common harlot has put you in such a rebellious mood.” Coal replied with a small sigh. “But I happen to be in a very good mood as well. Very well. When it is time to discuss the next step in our plans, I will ensure that Little is not only made aware of them, but is allowed to voice his own opinion.”

“Thank you, mother.” Gold nodded, starting to walk a little more ahead. “He’s a good colt. So we should treasure him, not use him.” Before Coal could give a reply, he had returned to the dining room, where the rest of his family were gossiping loudly over what they had seen.

Little's Training - Hung Colt X Colts X Mares

About a month had passed since Little had displayed his vast skills and massive cock to the members of the Rich Family. In this time, while Gold has spoiled the colt, letting him more or less have free reign to wander the manor, enjoy its luxuries, and to mingle with the other fillies and colts, Coal had kept a very, very strong and watchful eye on him. Though she wanted to use the colt for the advancement of her family, especially as these rumors of “alicorn” sisters were becoming more and more confirmed, she honored her son’s request and was planning to talk to Little about it.

The only problem was that she had no means to have a conversation with him about it. It wasn’t that Little and Coal never interacted throughout the month, in fact, they met and spoke a lot. The issues were more that whenever they did talk, she was directing him to be properly educated, and trained. This was a tactic to not only gain Little’s trust and confidence, but in the off chance he would refuse to go along with her plans, he would’ve at least gotten a proper education. Before long, the colt was being schooled by some of the finest tutors in the kingdom, sitting besides the younger members of the family.

This didn’t stop Little from having fun with the fillies and colts of the family. In fact, aside from Copper and Bronze, he was becoming familiar with some of the fillies as well. Emerald, a spunky and rather sassy green filly with a long darker green mane, and Diamond, a dark silver filly with a shorter, curly off white mane. These four were the closest to Little’s age and so were often in the same class with him. Though more often than not, the tutor, a strict unicorn mare named Azure Weave, often had to separate the younger ponies as they would try to tease and play with Little’s cock.

Just like the other unicorns at the Rich Manor, Azure didn’t treat Little any differently from the other fillies and colts, though she was more like Sliver in her approach to the colt’s remarkable size. Whenever he would get an erection, whether by the playful games of his fellow younger ponies, or even staring at the tutor’s own round ass, Little would feel the soft and almost cold magic of Azure wrap around his dick. A magical aura that was stroking his length to bring him to orgasm so that he could resume paying attention to the lesson.

Outside of his classes, Little was given to Sliver to be properly trained on etiquette, as well as being assisted by the numerous servants. It was fortunate that the many servants and employees that the Rich Family took in all had bubbly asses that were almost at the same shape as the members of the family. Because of this, Little hardly went an hour without his cock being subjected to either a mouth, ass, or even magical embrace. The only ruling that was put in place, was even if he was fucking a filly or mare, Little was not allowed to fuck their pussies. It was anal, oral, or magic.

This training and education was becoming quickly more than a little difficult to work together. No matter how Gold could try to defend Little’s distractions, Coal would hear none of it. She could tell he was getting too distracted during his studies with the other fillies and colts, and even Sliver’s training wasn’t giving the results she was looking for. Little wasn’t being pushed to his limits, he was only fucking the servants as none were able to keep up with him. And while something like that could be understandable, the actions he was making with his fellow younger ponies was harder to ignore.

Copper and Bronze were more eager to have their bubbly, tight, and eager asses stuffed with Little’s cock, while Emerald and Diamond were content with giving the massive cock and balls some oral worship, almost marking them with his potent and powerful musk. More than once, Coal had become concerned that these playful behaviors were growing into mindless debauchery. And while Gold would defend this as Little needs time to fully adjust himself, she would care less and less. Because of her promise, she did nothing, but Coal knew that eventually, these actions wouldn’t be permitted, and she wasn’t going to see Little become some fuck loving slut.

It was now halfway into the sixth week since Little’s arrival, that Coal found herself walking through the gardens. Along the way, she could smell the strength of passionate fucking before she could hear the moans. Rolling her eyes, she followed the scent and sound until she could see one of the large apple trees. Leaning up against the tree, holding onto it with his forehooves for dear life, Little was being pushed to what was assumed to be his limits as his cock was being buried into the large and bouncy ass of one of the older colts that was in a different class, a black and gray colt named Tin.

Tin’s ass was bigger than his cousins, and was swallowing down Little’s mammoth slab of fuck meat with ease. The earth colt gritted her teeth as he was being pushed against this tree. The unicorn colt’s ass bounced and jiggled, taking in the thick girth that was bottoming out in her tailhole with each motion of his body. It was clear that Tin was much more advanced in his skills than his younger cousins. He wasn’t at the same level of skill as the adults, but he was still highly skilled and trained to handle such a cock.

Coal only watched in silence, shaking her head a little bit. There was no doubt in her mind that Tin had cornered Little and the colt couldn’t stop the unicorn from lining up his ass to his cock. She could tell how fatigued the earth colt was, clearly having fucked numerous asses and mouths all day. She could only sigh, but chose not to intervene, only to continue to watch. If anything, this would serve as a suitable bit of discipline for Little to understand how important his role would be, not some excuse to fuck tight asses.

Not that she believed Little would take advantage of her family, but it was clear she and Gold had far different opinions on how to approach the colt on this matter. Sighing again, Coal only watched as Tin was bouncing and backing up his ass faster and faster. He was the dominant in this, but also wasn’t saying anything to bait Little on to fuck him harder. Her best guess was the colt could only fuck in the same fashion that nearly broke her husband needed him to be pushed both physically and verbally. A potential weakness that she felt needed to be corrected.

Eventually, Tin seemed to relent, letting his own orgasm take over as he bounced his ass to swallow down what Little released inside him. The colts twitched and moaned out in pleasure as the cum not only soaked Tin’s insides, but was leaving a mess all over Little’s waist. Holding themselves in place for a little while, the two of them eventually settled, with the older of the two pulling his ass off Little’s cock, leaving a sloppy wet mess. Chuckling, Tin ignited his horn, creating a magical cork that kept the cum firmly within his tight canal, while leaving the other colt tired and still partially covered in cum. Without a word, Tin nodded and skipped his way off, content on what he had done. Coal could only shake her head as she decided it was time to approach Little.

“You seem to be going through the training regiment quite well.” Coal commented, looking Little over. “How have you been? I trust you have not been overexerting yourself?”

“L-L-Lady Coal…” Little panted, dragging himself up a little before giving the noblemare a weak bow. “It’s…it’s good to see you.”

‘Learning etiquette has been quite helpful indeed.’ Coal pondered to herself, smiling down at the colt. “I wanted to congratulate you for all the hard work you have been doing, and would like to have a discussion with you. If you have the time, that is.”

“Of course…” Little nodded, smiling innocently at the mare. “I…I don’t believe I have any more studies today, and after Tin helped me with some of my training…” He paused to ponder for a moment. “I believe I’m free for the rest of the day.”

“Excellent.” Coal nodded, looking around for a moment to see if anyone else was watching them. Seeing none, she smiled a little more. “Now, if you would follow me, I would have to have a conversation in private.”

“Sure.” Little nodded, his legs still a little wobbly as he started following the mare. “I’ll be…right behind you.”

Walking along the hallway towards their destination, Coal seemed quiet for a few minutes. Though she was in a rather good mood, which did put Little’s mind at ease. His time in the manor, and education has done wonders for him, but he was equally given a small warning by Gold. Though Coal wasn’t a bad pony, she was still a clever noblemare, and Gold had encouraged Little to never fully agree to anything the older mare suggests without first thinking it over. And above all else, the colt was reminded that he always has the right to refuse Coal’s requests.

“I am glad to have you, you know.” Coal comments, speaking out of nowhere as she walked. Never turning her head to look at Little, she spoke with an air of confidence and kindness. “Since your arrival, things around the manor have been…well, bluntly speaking, rather nice.”

“Oh, thank you.” Little nodded, getting a little more pep in step as he continued behind the mare. “I-I’m glad to be a part of this.”

“As you should be. Take pride in what is on offer my dear Little Bit.” Coal commented, still smiling. If anything, Little’s words were making her more and more excited. “And I believe I have seen you making great progress, and I have been told you show even greater promise.” Her lips curled a little more into a more playful smile. “Not to mention some of the guards have certainly enjoyed your company.”

“Oh?...Oh!...I mean…well…” Little blushed as he realized what Coal was talking about. “Y-you know about that?”

“I am the matriarch of this family, my dear Little.” Coal commented, stopping to look at Little. Her eyes shimmered with a prideful, and yet powerful gaze that froze the colt in place. “There is nothing that escapes my knowledge here.” Her ears then perk a little for a moment. “And speaking of.”

Coming upon the two, almost trotting their way to them with much enthusiasm, were three mares. All unicorns, with a mix of colorful manes and coats that seemed to almost contrast against the more deeper colors of the Rich family. Though he didn’t recognize them when he sat at the dinner, Little could see the same noble cloaks seen on members of the family. Coal seemed calm as the three approached, smiling a little as she stood there with Little. Waiting a few more moments, the two of them were patient as they were approached by the three mares.

“Lady Coal, we have been looking for you for quite some time now.” The first unicorn, a bright yellow with an almost whitish yellow squirting mane, commented. “We have been eager to meet this, Little Bit our husbands have been talking about.”

“Oh?! Is this him?” The second unicorn, a shimmering blue mare that held a flowing silver mane that was almost gleaming with small twinkles, asked as she looked at the colt. “He’s so cute!”

“Cute is all well and good, but does he do what I’ve been told?” The third unicorn, a much calmer green mare with a light brown made that was tied into two tail-like ends, asked, looking more at Coal than Little. “My husband told me he had something so massive, it made even your husband moan. I want to know if that’s true.”

“It is, indeed.” Coal nodded, smiling almost a little smugly at the third mare. “Little, let me introduce you to these three. They are wives to three of my sons.” She gestured from the first to the third mare. “This is Glimmer Shimmer, Nova Arcane, and Gaia Tealeaf. They all come from influential families, and have been gifted the chance to marry into the Rich family. But it seems they are more than interested in meeting you.” She sighed a little. “It just so happened, I was considering the right time to introduce him to the rest of the family, but it seems since you three are here, you may join us.” The three mares smiled as they followed the matron and Little along their way.

Eventually the five ponies reached a massive, ornate door that depicted a shimmering diamond embedded in a platinum sun, a combination of both Platinum and Coal’s cutie marks. While Little wasn’t sure what this meant, the other three could tell what this was. These were the personal and private chambers of the heads of the Rich family. They couldn’t help but look at Little in some confusion and yet curiosity. For Coal to plan on bringing this colt to her chambers, it must mean she was planning something.

Opening the door, Coal proceeded inside first. Little, still not really sure what was happening, followed after. The three mares hesitated, but after looking amongst themselves, nodded and entered. The chambers were absolutely massive, bigger than any other bedroom within the manor. The architecture was equally as stunning, displaying great craftsmanship along the walls. Even the very floor seemed incapable of retaining any dirt, or filth; as if enchanted to always be clean.

“Now then, Little, if you would be so kind as to come sit here. We can continue our conversation.” Coal commented, patting her hoof on the massively soft bed. Little only nodded, making his way upwards and sat on the bed’s edge. “Now, I am sure my eldest son has told you all about what I would like for you. But I have promised him I would talk with you first about it.” Little nodded, becoming a little more nervous as she continued. “I was originally planning to have this discussion in private, but seeing as how three of my daughters-in-law are so eager to meet you, I believe we can save our discussion for…after.”

“After? After wha-” Little’s question was immediately answered as the three mares ignited their horns. The magic grasped at their cloaks, removing them from their bodies. “W-what are you-”

Little got the answer to his next question as soon as he saw the three mare’s alluring bodies. Similar to their husbands, these mares had massive, round, and juicy looking asses. Their hips were much more youthful, giving the impression that they were maybe less than half the age of Coal, and finally, each had a pair of massive teats that could rival Little’s head. His eyes went wide at this sight, even Coal raised a curious eyebrow.

“Oh my, it seems you three were planning something after all.” Coal commented, noticing the distracted look on Little’s face. She playfully rolled her eyes as she contemplated her next moves. ‘I knew asking them would work, but I never thought they’d go to such lengths. Potions these days can do far greater wonders than I imagined. Doesn’t matter, so long as Little is enticed by this, I believe I can let these whores go first.’

“Well, since these mares are so eager to get to know you more, I am not against letting them have a taste of you.” Coal commented, leaning in to whisper into Little’s ear. “Though you’ve never met them, you’ve met their foals. Gimmer is Copper and Bronze’s mother, Nova is Tin’s mother, and Gaia is Emerald and Diamond’s mother. So since you’ve had your fun with them, you might as well enjoy their mothers.”

Whether Little could even hear what Coal was saying, it was hard to say. So captivated by the sheer allure and beauty of these mares, the colt didn’t even notice how his cock was swelling in size. Bigger and bigger, his dick was growing until it was a pillar of sexual, masculine meat and passion. The milf noblemares only looked at it in sheer shock and awe. What they were told by their husbands paled in comparison to the real thing. Little was anything but when it came to his massive cock. They swallowed nervously, getting wetter and more aroused as they could imagine how such a thing could feel inside them.

“Well, don’t let me stop you.” Coal commented, bowing her head a little as she took a few steps back. “Since you are all here, and Little has been enticed enough, perhaps I can allow you all to use my bed…this one time.” That was all the mares needed to hear as they practically leapt at the colt.

Little barely had a moment to react as he felt himself not only being knocked back, but magically dragged until he was resting more towards a little above the middle of the bed. On his back, his cock stood hard and erect, a column of stallion like vigor. Arranging themselves as best as they could, the three mares pressed their massive teats against Little’s cock, doing their best to envelop it in their soft mounds. The colt only gasped out in the growing pleasure as he could feel their softness rubbing against his hard, now throbbing girth.

“I know it’s a little different than what you are used to, my dear Little.” Coal commented, now sitting comfortably at a nearby chair. From where she sat, she had the perfect view of everything happening on her bed. “But by all means, enjoy yourself to the fullest. Think of it as…your reward for all your hard work and striving in your education.”

Little could only gasp out in the growing pleasure, feeling as his cock was engulfed by this pleasure, feeling himself getting closer and closer to his first orgasm. The mares were relentless in their pursuit to milk out as much pleasure as they could from the colt, giggling amongst themselves as they did so. Coal only watched on, feeling her own pussy getting hotter and wetter from the sight. It had been so long since such a delectable male was in her chambers, and after seeing him fuck her husband so brutally, she could only imagine how it would feel.

“Come along now.” Coal commanded, already moving a hoof down to rub her pussy lips as she cooed softly. “If you can’t manage to get him to cum soon, then this only means your children are better than you are pleasing such a cock.”

This only seemed to cause the mares to look amongst themselves for a moment, only themselves into a small frenzy. They were moaning, crying out in pleasure, and rubbing their teats harder and faster along Little’s cock. This only caused the colt to gasp out as he was getting closer and closer to a new orgasm. His cock was twitching, oozing out his thick precum, and it was clear these three were going to milk him dry, or try their best to do so.

Little was panting, moaning out as his dick was throbbing out, getting ready to blow. The mares seemed to feel this as they were increasing their efforts. Closer and closer, they were ready to bring the colt to orgasm. Gasping out, Little arched his head back on the soft bed, moaning as he felt it. His huge balls tightened, his cock swelled, and his cock burst out in climax. The colt’s cum came out, spraying out a thick stream of his potent cum. The force of his release was so hard, it managed to hit and splatter on the ceiling.

The three mares paused, staring up in an almost sense of disbelief. Even with what their husbands have told them, they were unprepared to handle the sheer amount that had been released from such a small colt. His cock was still leaking out a vast amount of cum, possibly more than anything their husbands could’ve produced. It was…quite terrifying. The three mares hesitated for a moment before finally looking at the colt.

Little looked just so cute, so adorable, there was just something about this colt that made the hearts of each of the mares flutter with delight. Panting, they were blushing so hard, it was making their head skip a beat. Shivering, they looked amongst themselves for one more moment before they sprang into action. Little was powerless to stop them as they moved their bodies away, only to then position themselves to better face his still hard and leaking cock.

The three were relentless in their devotion to milk out more and more pleasure. The colt could do nothing as the mares were licking, kissing, suckling, and swapping the cum that was dripping in warm globs that still oozed from his cockhead. Their lips and tongues were wrestling all over his tip, making louder and more sultry moans of pleasure. It was as if they were driven by a mind numbing lust for this colt’s cock.

“Now then, Little.” Coal commented, rubbing her pussy faster and faster as she was getting close to her own smaller climax. “You see these mares, so needy and eager for your cum. Why don’t you give them what they want? There’s no need to be shy, or hold back.”

Little looked at her, he could see the growing lust in her own eyes, but there was a calmness, an almost sense of control she seemed to have. It made him…comfortable, and yet he felt a need to please her. It was as if she was rewarding him, and yet there was a standard he would have to meet, and maybe he would be praised some more. This only strengthened his resolve as she positioned himself. Moving a little more back, he guided the mares along the bed with him.

The three were suckling at his cock, eagerly taking in as much as they could into their mouths, and even worshiping at his balls. And from where he sat on the bed, being slightly elevated, it was also as if they were beneath him, slutty mares who wanted nothing more than to suck his cock all day. For a moment, he saw it, he the earth colt, sitting in a position of power over the noble unicorns who would so cruelly look down on him. He wanted this feeling to last, this feeling of power. Swallowing hard, he was ready to try and take charge.

“F-fuck…that feels good…” Little tried to sound dominating, but his cute, little voice was still trembling from the pleasure. But he was getting there. He just needed to keep trying. “Keep sucking…that cock…that fat dick…you all love…so much…” The three mares continued to moan on and on in their growing pleasure. The bed was becoming soaked in their juices and what cum was still dripping from the ceiling. “Keep it up…and I’ll cum all over…your slutty…bodies…”

“There, keep going…” Coal moaned a little, moving herself to be a little more comfortable in her chair, her hoof was rubbing faster and faster as she was going to try and time her orgasm with Little’s. “Show them who is in charge. Your magnificent cock will make these sluts moan and beg for it.”

“Y-yes…I am…in control…” Little moaned, huffing and panting as he was feeling this rush of emotions. “I…I…I…I’m cumming…” He could barely hold himself back as he looked down at the mares. “I’m cumming, lay on your backs…and beg for my cum!”

The three mares, so filled with lust and longing, easily and eagerly obeyed the colt. Shifting themselves away and laying on their backs, they presented themselves to Little. They were mewing, moaning, and rolling their tongues at him. They were so beautiful, so alluring, and so slutty. The colt was huffing, taking his cock and stroking himself with his forehooves. Coal only watched on, feeling her body getting closer as well. Watching this much younger, and gifted pony fuck her daughters-in-law into such a state was most amusing to her.

Eventually, Little cried out in climax, his face was so adorable, the milf mares couldn’t help but feel their hearts fluttering as they were sprayed with the vast, thick volume of the colt’s hot cum. It coated their teats, as well as reaching up their slender bellies, and splattering on their faces. They gasped in pleasure, feeling as if they were cumming themselves just from the heat of his spunk covering them, and the smell that was coating their bodies.

His cum was hot, still steaming as it lay over the three mares’ bodies. The colt was huffing, only to tense up and let out another spurt of spunk fire off, covering more and more of them in it. The heat of his cum caused them to shiver, twitch, and moan whorishly as they looked at him. Even his cock and leathery balls seemed to be radiating out his potent musk in the form of a light steamy mist.

“Well now, I believe that’s enough for the poor dear. For now.” Coal commented, getting up from her seat. “Now, if you three would kindly clean yourselves up. Little and I have much to discuss.”

Letting the mares leave, Coal approached Little. The colt was panting, huffing as his cock was slowly getting limp. The mare’s eyes examined every inch of this colt, from the top of his head, down to his spectacular cock and leathery ball sack. He had to join the family, she was sure of it. Though she promised her son that she would take things slowly and such, she could feel the time was now to really get Little on their side.

“Little…Little…” Coal whispered a sweet tone, gently nudging the stallion as she was slowly waking him from his afterglow. “How did that feel? Did it feel good? Did you enjoy the mothers of your fellow colts and fillies?”

“It was…it was…something…” Little looked over to Coal, his eyes were shimmering with joy and gratitude. “Thank you…Coal…” Coal’s heart nearly skipped a beat, so much so, she ignored his casual words.

“Well, I know my son would want you to take your time with this, but I feel you deserve to know what is fully on offer.” Coal took a deep breath, looking at this colt, this darling, precious, and adorable colt. She felt a small rush of emotion, joy and love was swelling in her. “Little Bit…you’ve brought so much hope…and joy to our family.” She lowered herself, as if to bow respectfully towards the colt. “Would you like to do us the honor, and officially join our family? To become Little Rich?”

Emotions swelled rapidly in Little’s mind. She was serious, Coal was seriously asking him, an earth colt street urchin to join the family of one of the most renowned and respected unicorns in the kingdom. His heart was hammering in his chest, his breathing was becoming heavier and heavier, and he could feel his body burning with sweat. He hesitated, pausing as he couldn’t fully come to terms over what was happening.

“You don’t have to answer right now, but know that we want you to join us.” Coal explained, looking up at the colt. “You can give me the answer whenever you-”

“N-no…it’s not that…it’s just…” Little stuttered, looking at Coal with a nervous, sheepish expression. “It’s just…thinking back to where I came from.” He took a deep breath. “It was only a month ago, the only thing I worried about was getting my next meal in the garbage.” Coal let him continue. “And now, thanks to Gold, to Silver, to even you, you’ve all told me all these nice things…and I just…just…” His eyes were beginning to tear up. “I’ve never been treated this way before.”

He was still panicking, the memories of his past were aching at his heart. Little started to pant a little, shivering as he could only feel this strong flurry of emotions. For so long, he was trash, waste in the gutter to the unicorns of the kingdom. He was nothing to them, just a living mockery and filth to be scorned and insulted. Seeing how much this was affecting the colt, Coal reached out, enveloping Little with her magic, pulling him close into a warm and loving embrace. The tears would not stop. The colt cried out in the built up fears and sorrow, having them slowly melted and cleaned away by this mare’s love and comfort.

“You’ve endured so much, my darling Little Bit.” Coal cooed, kissing at Little’s forehead. “You never have to fear or worry about that again. We will never abandon you. You are home now.”

Little continued to cry, nuzzling himself against Coal’s body as she was more than content to hold him in place. The two of them cuddled for several more minutes until Little seemed to calm down a little more. She looked at him, he was just so adorable, so innocent. Whatever plots and plans she had for him, to use him as an asset, they vanished. She couldn’t use this colt, not like this. Gold was right, he was too good, too pure, Coal couldn’t bear the thought of using him like some toy. Shaking her head a little, she looked down at him warmly, gently rubbing the back of his head to comfort him some more.

“Little, dear. How about I give you a better offer?” Coal asked, taking a small breath before continuing. “In our society, once you reach a position as high as our family, the concept of arranged marriages is a thing. This comes with the benefit of merging houses and to help our main family grow and grow. That said, in addition to joining us properly, would you like to help other families in need?”

“I don’t…I…” Little didn’t fully understand what Coal was talking about. “B-but how can I…”

“Shh, shh, it’s okay, it’s okay.” Coal replied, hugging Little close to her. “As far as any family is concerned, you are our family and my grandson.” Pausing, she still rubbed the back of his head. “Little, you have such a good heart. You’re kind, caring, and even given where you were before, you never had anything. So I want to give you everything. As a member of our family, and assisting the other families, I promise you everything the unicorns have taken from you, and denied you. You will have everything you’ve ever wanted!”

“I…I…I’ll do it.” Little commented, sniffling as he looked up at Coal. “I want to be part of the family, and I want to help. You’ve all done so much, and I want to give it back.”

“Thank you, Little. Thank you so much.” Coal replied, kissing him tenderly on the lips before noticing someone entering the room. Looking back, it was the same three mares as before, each now cleaned up and dressed in more exotic and slutty lingerie. “Well then, as a thank you for what you’ll be doing for the family, I believe it’s fitting you start with these three.” She looked at them with a playful smile. “Little, you have my permission to impregnate these three.” The mares blushed, and Little’s cock got hard at the thought.

Getting up, Coal walked over to the mares. They had hungry, and horny looks across their faces, each eager to go first. For a moment, she pondered why they had returned. She was certain she sent them away after they had received a taste of Little’s cock and cum. But right as she was walking past them, she noticed something else, somewhat hidden by the door. Rolling her eyes, she sighed as she walked out of the room. Standing there, looking at her with a cocky smile, was Gold.

“I take it you’re responsible for sending those three back?” Coal whispered, joining her son as she didn’t want Little to notice them. “Do you think I wouldn’t notice?”

“Oh, I know you’d notice. That’s why I’m here.” Gold commented, chuckling a little. “That said, I would like to apologize. By the time I heard your words to him, it was too late to change my plans. But I’m sure he’ll enjoy those three. Fucking asses as long as he had, having some pussy wouldn’t be too bad. And if you plan to have him be a breeder, we need to see how potent his cum can be.”

“And you accused me of being a schemer.” Coal giggled a little, rubbing her son’s cheek. “Little’s a good colt, and I want him to succeed just as much as I want our family to prosper.”

“Thank you, mother.” Gold nodded, watching as his mother turned to start to turn to leave. “I am grateful that you have come around to it.”

“Oh, you should thank Little for that.” Coal commented, chuckling a little as she continued to walk away. “A colt that adorable…a mother such as myself could never use them like a tool.” As the two were finishing up their conversation, Coal noticed the same three mares returning to them. “Ah! Glimmer, Nova, Gaia, have you three finished cleaning yourselves up?”

“Oh yes, and we’re very eager to have another go with him.” Glimmer giggled, looking at the other mares. “And we hope he’s ready for more.”

“Just go easy on him.” Gold commented, letting the mares walk by him. “He’s not bottomless, so don’t exhaust the poor colt.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that.” Nove nodded, looking at the stallion with a giggle. “After what we’ve seen, we just wanna see how much more is in there.”

“Yeah, but we won’t push him too far.” Gaia added, being the last mare to walk by Gold. “But after a taste, there’s no way I could ever get enough of it.” Gold only nodded, not saying another word as the three mares walked into the room.

“See, it’s fine.” Coal commented, patting her son on the back. “Now, we need to prepare for the Gala.” Gold raised an eyebrow. “Well, we need to prepare for Little’s debut. If he’s to be Little Rich, we need to ensure he has only the best cloak made for him.” Gold nodded, following behind his mother, though he gave the room one more look as Gaia walked in.

As soon as Glimmer, Nova, and Gaia walked in, they got a much better look at Little. The colt was laying in the bed, still resting a little to catch his breath. The three mares stared at him, but more at his cock. It was just something the three of them couldn’t look away from. The way he looked, so sweet, so innocent, and yet he was sporting a cock that could turn any stallion and mare into some drooling mess. Swallowing hard, they could feel it still on their tongues as it was before. Looking at each other, the three seemed to come to a silent consensus.

Moving forward, the three mares didn’t hold back. Little’s eyes shot open as he looked down, he saw these three mares tongue wrestling on his cock, trying to coerce it out of its sheath. It was so musky, so strong tasting, and it was making the three of the mares’ senses go numb. Their eyes were rolling back as they could feel as if they were going to cum just from taste alone. Little panted and moaned, feeling as these mares not only caught him off guard, but they were making such slutty noises, he wasn’t going to last.

“L-ladies…I’m gonna…gonna…” Little panted, arching his head back as these mares were holding nothing back. Gasping, he felt himself ready to blow. “I’m cumming…I’m cumming!”

Little orgasm was big, splattering it against the three mares’ faces as they eagerly, greedily, and hungrily licked, slurped, and savored every drop they could. But this wasn’t enough, not nearly enough as the three licked, sucked, and suckled along the length of this cock. Glimmer was moving her mouth over the cockhead, wanting to lick along the tip, making sure to get as much excess cum as she could. Nova and Gaia each had one of his leathery, musk heavy balls in their mouths.

But as soon as they started, the three were seemingly content with this little act of foreplay. Little cumming this quickly and easily only meant he was still coming down from his previous orgasms. And they knew all too well, especially after what their husbands, and children have told them, Little’s balls were filled with this vast and thick amount of cum. And they wanted to have it for themselves. The only problem was, there was one massive, magnificent cock, but three of them.

“Little, who do you want to have first?” Glimmer asked, smiling seductively at the colt. “You can have all three of us again. Cause we wanna feel your fat…” She kissed his dick as she spoke. “...beautiful…pussy stuffing…cock. But we want you to have some say in the matter.”

“A-are we going to all have sex?” Little asked, looking at the three of them. “All night?”

“Oh yes, we’ll take that cock as long as you want us to.” Nova commented, smiling as well as she snuggled her face against the colt’s sack. “We wanna feel it all night long.”

“But who gets to be fucked full first?” Gaia asked, moaning as she rolled her tongue over the ball in front of her. “Come on, Little. Who do you wanna fuck first?”

“I…I don’t know.” Little commented, contemplating what to do next. But he didn’t really favor any of these mares over the other. But he wanted to not be at their mercy either. Swallowing the last of his nervousness, he looked at the mares. “Okay, I want you three to get on the bed, bend over and beg for it.”

The three mares cooed at the colt’s commanding voice. It was such a strong feeling and yet he was so adorable. Their hearts fluttered as they obeyed him. Wanting to be the first one to feel his dick. Glimmer shifted herself quickly onto the bed, bending over and wiggling her round ass from side to side. Not wanting to be outshone by this display, Nova and Gaia moved on the bed, laying forward besides Glimmer, with their own glistening pussy lips on display.

Little stared at the three of them, swallowing nervously as she was figuring out who he was going to fuck. Shaking his head of any hesitation, he nodded, choosing who to shove his cock in first. Because she was the first to get there, and her ass was almost as big and round as some of the stallions he had fucked, Glimmer got to feel him first. Pressing his wet cockhead against her moistness, which caused her to moan out in pleasure. Almost immediately, and with little effort, the colt’s cock wedged itself in the mare’s pussy. So was so wet, and so inviting, Little nearly bottomed out in the first thrust.

“Oh fuck!” Glimmer moaned out, cumming hard and wet over Little’s dick. “Oh my! You’re so big…keep going dear. Fuck me like you wanna put a foal in me!”

Little only did as he was told, though he did it on his terms. Huffing, he started to pick up his speed, wanting to ensure that this mare was going to take his dick, and take it hard. Reaching up with his smaller hooves, he mounted her, fucking faster and faster, making sure to bury his cock in and out of this slutty milf mare, who continued to pant and moan for him to keep going. Nova and Gaia, unable to feel Little inside them, was only cooing as they wiggled from side to side. They wanted to feel his amazing cock inside of them, but it couldn’t be done. Or could it?

“Looks like she’s having fun.” Nova commented, seeing the fucked silly, orgasmic look on Glimmer’s face. “Maybe we should have fun too?”

“You have something in mind?” Gaia asked, looking over to Nova with a curious expression. “Well, whatever it is, if it means feeling Little’s big dick inside me, I’m in.”

Smiling, Nova ignited her horn, beginning to channel a spell. Seeing this, Gaia recognized what it was, and through giggling lips, ignited her own horn, she joined in Nova’s spell. Glimmer only just realized what was happening when she felt a warmth overwhelming her body. Looking up, she saw the magic of the other two unicorns joining with her own horn. Not fully understanding this, Little continued to fuck in and out of Glimmer’s pussy, but as he did, both Nova and Gaia moaned out in shared pleasure.

This magic, whatever spell these two cast, seemed to only cause the three of them to share in the pleasure. This connection was so strong, that Little could’ve sworn he could see both Nova and Gaia’s pussies were being spread as if being fucked by his own cock. This also caused Little’s cock to feel not only Glimmer’s soft and delicate pussy on his cock, but he could feel both Nova and Gaia on him as well.

“Oh yes, like that…just like that!” Nova moaned out, shivering as she could feel herself being stretched by this phantom cock. “He’s so big, I can almost feel his heartbeat from here.”

“And so rough.” Gaia toned in, leaning a little more forward, and bouncing her ass a little up and down as if to fuck herself on this invisible force. “I can feel him stretching me out. My husband’s tiny cock can’t come close enough.”

“I know, right?” Glimmer panted, feeling herself cumming over and over on this cock. “He’s so good, there’s no way I can go back to my husband. I love him…but I…oh fuck! I fucking love your cock, Little!”

Little was struggling to hold himself back, as the feeling of all three pussies along his shaft was too much for him to handle. Panting and huffing, his cock was throbbing,m feeling himself getting closer and closer to another orgasm. Moaning in an adorable fashion, he couldn’t hold back. Fucking faster and faster, Little hugged a little against Glimmer’s ass, humping into her mare pussy like he owned it.

“M-miss Glimmer…” Little panted, moaning as he felt another orgasm coming. “I’m gonna…I’m gonna…”

“Inside! Fuck me and fill me up!” Glimmer panted and moaned, begging to be filled with his cum. “I want it, I want it. Mess me up! I wanna taste your cock from my pussy, days from now!” Her words, joined by the many moans of Nova and Gaia, was too much for Little to handle.

Pulling himself back, he thrusted himself deep within Glimmer’s pussy, bottoming out so hard, her belly bulged. This was added to by his orgasm. His cock released a vast amount of cum, drowning Glimmer’s womb in his virile, thick, and hot spunk. As well as this, though both Nova and Gaia could feel the sensation of hot cum pouring into them, it was only the sensation, though their bellies did bulge a little from Little’s fat cock stuffed in the first mare.Eventually, he did pull out of Glimmer’s tight pussy, to an audible popping sound as her pussy tried to keep him in place. Vast amounts of cum gushed out of those fucked open hole. The mare was fully forward, panting and twitching as her tongue dangled from her fucked silly smile. Her eyes were rolled back, and she was twitching as her insides were cum soaked.

“That was amazing.” Nova commented, seeing the look on Glimmer’s face as she collapsed. “But don’t think we’re done yet.”

“Yes, one down, two to go.” Gaia giggled, winking back at Little. “We look forward to being filled by that stud cock.”

Little only looked at the other two, seeing the hungry, lustful looks in their eyes. Nova seemed to have the most energy, lunging herself at the colt. As soon as she could get on him, she angled his fat cock against her moist entrance. She gave Little barely a moment to fully process or even catch a breath as she dropped herself over his cock, stuffing her immediately. Nova came hard and wet on the colt’s cock, feeling herself tighten around this shaft.

“Fuck…it’s so big! Magic can’t even begin to compare!” Nova panted and moaned, feeling herself getting closer to her next climax. “Glimmer’s such a spoiled whore, trying to hog you all to herself. And my Tin would try to say you felt so good and never offer to share with his dear mother. What can I do, if not ride this beautiful dick until I’m full of that life giving cum?”

She was losing herself in the mania of pleasure, making it harder and harder for Little to even think as she was set to get him to bust as much as he could in her pussy. He had handled many crazed, and cum addicted ponies since moving here, and throughout his studies, he had tried to find the perfect balance. But clearly, he had only been contending with colts and fillies, because this older mare was riding him as if she was going to crush his smaller frame under her large flank and heavy body.

“You’re twitching in me, are you about to cum?” Nova asked, looking down at Little with longing in her eyes. She wanted to feel him fuck her more and more. “Wanna impregnate me? Fill me up with your cum and give Tin a sibling to play with? Oh, who am I kidding, when that foal grows up, they’re gonna get a taste for this dick too.”

“Nova, such a language.” Gaia teased, lying beside Little. “You’re scaring the poor dear.”

Reaching out, she gently caressed the colt’s cheek before bringing it in for a deep, passionate kiss. Her tongue overwhelmed his own, making his eyes roll back as he was getting ready to blow again. Gaia let out low and seductive moans in Little’s mouth as she continued to make out while caressing his cheek. This sent more pleasure throughout his body. He wasn’t going to be able to last much long, and Nova was only bouncing on and off his cock faster and faster. Her tongue was hanging a little from one side of her mouth, she was absolutely vulgar, and it made Little’s cock throb harder.

“I think he’s about to cum.” Gaia cooed, pulling her mouth away as she watched Nova ride faster and faster. “Better give her what she wants, Little.” She then whispered in his ear. “Then you can fuck me however you want.”

These words seemed to send a shiver throughout Little’s body, making his cock swell harder and he reached out with his smaller hooves. Seeing this, Gaia decided to help him out, using her magic to group at Nova’s fat ass, and slam her down on Little as he thrusted upwards. The mare howled out in pleasure, feeling this massive girth bottom out deep into her womb as the vast amount of more cum was being pumped inside of her. It was more than she felt when the phantom sensations came from Glimmer.

Nova gasped and moaned a breathless scream of pleasure, feeling this cum flood fill her womb. So much so, she couldn’t even stop herself from bulging out in cum. There was so much cum, too much in fact, her womb was stretching and growing as if she was not only knocked up, but bearing three foals inside her. Gaia only watched as the mare was being held over Little’s cock, but eventually her body was being stuffed with more cum than expected. Eventually, the magic relented, and Nova collapsed, twitching and cooing as she lay in her afterglow.

“I’m sorry, Little, but I can’t let you get limp now.” Gaia commented, seeing Little’s cock getting soft before she started to suck on it. She could taste the cum and juices of Glimmer and Nova as she suckled along the length to get it fully hard again. “I know you’re tired, but I wanna have my turn too.”

Lifting Little a little, Gaia moved herself to lay on her back, while the colt was laying on top of her. Using her magic, she gently stroked him off as she guided him into her own wet, soft pussy. She wasn’t as tight as the others, but it was kind, gentle, almost loving as he was feeling himself easily bottoming out his length in her. Gaia moaned softly, wrapping legs and arms around Little as she started to kiss him again. The colt shivered at her kisses, feeling his cock throbbing harder and harder as he was so sensitive. But above that, he felt a sort’ve rush, like he felt a need to breed this mare, just as he seemingly did to the other two.

“There you go, like that…keep it up.” Gaia cooed softly in Little’s ear as the colt was humping fast and deep in her pussy. “Your dick feels so good. I can see why my daughters love it. You feel so good, and you can do whatever you want. I’m all yours, my dear.”

These words, this kindness, and being pushed to such a horny fashion was too much for Little. His pace quickened and quickened, he was fucking Gaia, but he was mounted over her in a position to fuck deep and breed deeper. He was fucking her wet hole like he was carving and shaping it in the form of his cock, and she wasn’t gonna be able to take anything else after this. Not that her husband could compete, give the inherited tiny dick, but Little’s was magnificent.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck! Little, are you gonna cum again?” Gaia asked, only getting the huffing pants of this colt. She hugged him tighter. “Inside, just like the others. You’ve given them your hot seed, I want some too. Make me a new mommy!” She then started making out with him again.

These words, the hugs, and the way Gaia was kissing him was far too much for Little. Given how much he came today, especially in the last few minutes, he wasn’t able to hold himself back. His next orgasm was released in Gaia’s pussy, filling her in the same way he had done with Glimmer and Nova. The mare moaned in Little’s mouth as he was still humping, even as he was cumming in her, it was rapid and stuffing her womb with his hot spunk. Even after everything he had been through, the amount of cum was more than enough to leave Gaia in the same round, cum bloated mess as the others.

As soon as Gaia released him, Little collapsed back, cum gushing from the mare’s hole as another small spurt fired off from his weakening cock. This was too much, even for him, and he felt his body getting heavy as he slowly drifted into unconsciousness. The last thing to run through his mind wasn't just the feeling of joy, but also the love and acceptance that this household had given him. As well as the fact these mares felt so good to fuck, and seemingly impregnate.

Though he was sleeping comfortably in his bed, Gold had returned to check in on the colt. But upon seeing the sloppy wet mess on his mother’s bed, and the three mares who were so round, they looked ready to give birth at any moment, he turned his attention to Little. The colt was curled up a little, cooing in his sleep, with his cock finally back in its sheath. Sighing a little, Gold ignited his horn to lift up the colt, bringing him back to his room. As soon as he left the room, Coal was waiting for him in the hall.

“I assume he did well?” Coal asked, not looking in the room yet. “Our house’s future hangs on this colt.”

“He did marvelously.” Gold replied, gesturing to his mother’s room. “There are three, clearly pregnant mares gushing on your bed to prove it. But with the Gala coming, I’m going to put him to bed, and we can have him try on the new robes when he awakens.”

“Very well, he deserves a rest.” Coal nodded, letting her son pass her. Now somewhat alone, she whispered to herself. “We have to keep him close, and safe. Too many nobles would use him for their own benefits.”

The carriage Little rode in, Platinum, Coal, and Gold sat with him. The colt was beyond nervous. He was fidgeting, almost restless as the tension in the carriage was palpable. Though Gold seemed to be the most comforting, holding him close while Platinum and Coal seemed to be holding a much more serious expression. One that seemed to match the regal regalia they were wearing. Even Little was dressed like a little noblepony. It was still a strange feeling, wearing clothes worth more than he’s ever counted in his life.

“We’re nearly there.” Platinum finally spoke up. The way his voice sounded, there was a mix of fear and dread within him. “Little, you are about to meet one of the most powerful ponies in this world. I trust your lessons have paid off?” Little hesitated a little. “Speak when spoken to, good, good. But you are free to speak here while we prepare.”

“T-thank you, sir.” Little replied, remembering his etiquette lessons. “I’ll do all I can to bring honor and respect to the family.”

“We have plenty of that already.” Platinum replied, looking at him with a serious look, one Little hadn’t seen since they first met. “What I want to be sure of is you won’t lose any of it.”

“Little will do fine, father.” Gold spoke up, holding Little close. “I won’t let him out of my sight.”

“Speaking of sight, there is still a chance those fillies will be there.” Coal commented, her voice teeming with all manner of plots, plans, and schemes. “If we’re able to secure a positive relation with them before any of the other houses, then we can possibly-”

“Impossible!” Platinum interjected, almost snapping at his wife before taking a breath. “From what we have learned, they are under the watchful eye of Starswirl the Bearded. And that clever bastard would sniff out your plans a league away.”

“Starswirl? I haven’t seen him in so long.” Coal replied, smirking almost mischievously as she pondered something. Little only looked at her in confusion. “Oh! Yes, yes, it’s not a closely guarded secret, but after a while, not many would even use this.” She sighed before continuing. “You see, Little, Starswirl and I are third cousins, both having the same Great-Great Grandparents. His Great Grandfather, Grand Magus Arcanus the Mad, was in fact my Great Granduncle. But it’s too distant to really take any advantages. Suffice to say, Starswirl and I have been…on somewhat iffy terms for many decades now.”

“And I would prefer you keep these terms as such for now.” Platinum replied, much to a playful smile on his wife’s face. “I don’t need another-” He was interrupted by a small tapping coming from the front of the carriage. “We’re here.”

Arriving at the castle proper, Little was greeted with the spectacular sight of the King’s castle. Grander than anything he had ever seen. It was as if the towers of this fortress pierced into the heavens. The sun and moon hung almost equal in the sky, with the castle splitting it down the middle. As he exited the carriage, he saw countless others leaving their own carriages. Unicorns of all kinds, each from noble houses he had only begun to learn about. It was more than he could bear, causing him to lean closer to Gold, who kept him comfortable.

“It is a lot to take in, I know.” Gold commented, rubbing the back of Little’s head. Looking around, he saw the crowd moving up the grand stairs. “Father, you and mother may go ahead, I know what the leaders of each house must do, and time is running out.”

“Agreed.” Platinum nodded, looking to Coal, who nodded as well. “Do not take too long, we mustn’t lose the element of surprise.”

As the two walked off, Little and Gold remained, with the stallion doing his best to calm the colt. This was all far too much for him. There were so many unicorns, some wearing elaborate clothes, while others were even in masks. He was trembling, nervous, on the verge of panic as he wasn’t sure what to do. He was already beyond nervous in the carriage ride, and even when he was being fitted for this event. The magic poured into his own little cloak was that of the rest of the Rich House, but rather than hide his flank, it masked his fat cock.

“It’s okay, Little. Take a deep breath.” Gold commented, doing his best to ease and comfort the colt. “Let me tell you a secret.” Pointing a hoof around, he singled out a number of unicorns in masks. “See those masked nobles? They’re fakes. Magically animated dolls to give the impression that there’s way more ponies here than normal. At best, the dolls make up a little over half the guests here. And even then, half of the remaining are the actual nobles and their heirs, with the rest being their favorite servants, or guards.”

“W-why would they do that?” Little asked, calming down a little as he looked around, starting to see Gold was right, as more and more of these masked unicorns were visible compared to the actual nobles. “That seems…so…”

“Pointless? Yes, I know.” Gold commented, sighing as he rubbed the back of Little’s head. “It’s a status thing. Many Houses want to show off how big they are, lying to themselves that there isn't actually a birth rate issue. But that’s where we’re gonna come in.” He smiled at Little, hugging him closely. “Little, I’ll be there for you, so don’t be afraid. Are you ready?” Little nodded, still nervous, but sure of himself more than before. “Good, let’s go.”

Walking along the massive stairs that led to the palace, the sight of Platinum and Coal came into view. The two of them were standing among a massive gathering of other, older looking unicorns, with maybe a few or so being closer to Gold’s age. Raising their heads, their horns ignited, created a massive and brilliant display of light and color. But what really caught Little’s eyes was what their joined spell was doing.

Looking up at the sky, the golden glow of the afternoon sun was slowly fading, as if to usher forth the evening moon. But then a new light appeared in the sky. It was a bright flash of silver and gold, like a ball of swirling fire that was raining down over the gathering. Despite how clearly threatening this was, not a single unicorn seemed to even react to this, at least not the older ones. As the ball of silver and gold fire crashed at the bottom of the stairs, it vanished, revealing an older looking unicorn stallion, wearing a cloak and pointed hat of bells with moons and stars.

He had a serious, yet smug look about him, which only seemed to be amplified by his elegant and flowing beard. But at his sides, dressed in elaborate gowns were a pair of fillies. Each seemed barely older than Little, but they were clearly different. The first was an alabaster filly with an elegant pink mane, while the other was a deeper shade of blue, with a light blue, shorter mane. But what made these two stand out, were that they have both horns, and wings.

“Starswirl the Bearded.” Gold whispered to Little. “And those must be the rumored alicorns. Just keep quiet for now. Let father handle this.”

“Starswirl the Bearded!” Platinum called out, slowly making his way over to the unicorn magician. “We were waiting for your arrival. So much so, we feared we would have to conjure the ritual ourselves.”

“Platinum Rich, old friend, it is good to see you.” Starswirl replied, though his tone was a little condescending. “I’m sorry, but I was a little delayed.” He gestured a hoof to the fillies. “Little Celestia and Luna, you see, needed proper attire for the event.”

“You waited until the very last moment? And then came in a ball of fire? Just as our ritual was about to begin?” Platinum responded, asking almost sarcastically to the unicorn. “I will consider believing it. But for now, the ritual is almost past due. So if you would be so kind as to-”

“Oh, there’s no need.” Starswirl commented, to which Platinum, as well as a number of gathering elderly unicorns stared in confusion. “Let me show you.” His eyes went to the fillies. “Celestia, Luna, if you would be so kind.”

The two nodded, raising their own horns that erupted into much brighter and more elaborate colors than the older unicorns combined. It caught not only the attention of every guest in attendance, but even some of the dolls seemed awestruck by all of this. Turning their attention upwards, the alicorns’ magic seem to reach out to the full sky. The fading sun not only continued to fade, but the moon rose to match its pace. The unicorns stared in awe, shocked over what they were seeing. These fillies, such tiny alicorns, were somehow not only able to move both the moon and sun, but did so seemingly with ease, compared to the dozen or so unicorn families that have done so for generations.

There was a silence, an almost deadly silence as the unicorns started. Some at the now night sky, while some at the fillies. But Platinum kept his eyes fixed on Starswirl. This silence was only finally ended by the applauding hooves from the top of the stairs. Standing there, in all her regal glory, was Princess Platinum, the unicorn that nearly made Little’s cock burst out of his cloak. She was a stunning, alabaster coat, with an almost crystal smooth and shimmering pink, swirling, short mane, and her piercing green eyes, like radiant gemstones.

At her sides were large unicorn royal guards, as well as two cloaked unicorn stallions. There was something strange about them. One had his hood down, wearing an off brown, showing a lime green coat, as well as a metallic green with a yellow streak through it, and his teal eyes seemed to be analyzing everything before him. The other kept his hood up, wearing an off blue, but seemed to have a beige colored coat, with a more straight, wheat brown mane that covered his eyes. Little was in awe at the Princess’ beauty, as it seemed to pierce through his being. If not for Gold’s support, he may have fallen over.

“Starswirl, it is a pleasure to see you arrive.” Princess Platinum spoke up, making her way down the stairs. Her attendants followed closely. “I was surprised to hear that you decided to come in such a fashion.”

“My dear, Princess. I merely wished to make sure all in attendance were watching.” Starswirl somewhat smugly replied. “And I believe it has been done as attended.” His eyes then met with the cloaked unicorns. “Ah, Clover, how has my student been?”

“We have been well.” Both cloaked unicorns spoke in unison, their voices sounding almost monotone in pitch. “We have missed you, and are delighted to have you with us again.”

“Clover the Clever.” Gold whispered to Little, who was looking at the ponies in confusion. “Starswirl’s students, or rather, student. Something strange, but a unicorn that can have two bodies and one mind at once. There are rumors, but I won’t bore you with them. Just know that what one sees, the other does too. So we must be careful around them.”

“Now, before we can properly continue, I would like us to convene in the throne chamber.” Princess Platinum commented, looking out to the other nobles. “I have many guests I would like to greet.” Her eyes then met with Platinum Rich. “As well as old friends.” The older unicorn only smiled, looking back at Starswirl before approaching the Princess.

“A pleasure, as always.” Platinum commented, bowing before the Princess. “I see you are doing well. And how is your father?”

“He awaits you inside.” Princess Platinum commented, smiling at her old friend. “He is eager to hear of this prospect your wife has mentioned to us through her letters. But that can wait until after the formal greetings.”

Platinum and Coal waited a moment, looking at Gold and Little slowly making their way to them. While the mare seemed calm, there was a clear look of distress on the stallion’s face. Little could see it, after being told as he was by the others regarding Starswirl, and to see his arrival. It was something he had never believed could be possible. Though the idea of a unicorn falling from the sky in a ball of fire didn’t seem like the works of one’s dreams anymore. But those alicorn fillies, Celestia and Luna. They looked barely older than Little, and they had so much power that it seemed to scare the other unicorn nobles.

“Well, that could’ve gone better.” Gold commented quietly to his family. “Father, what is the plan?”

“We continue as we were, but Starswirl is planning something.” Platinum sighed, rubbing his temples for a moment. “For now, I wish to speak to the King, and that is what I shall do. Coal, you and Gold prepare Little. We’ve lost much, but still have some surprises in store for them.”

“Of course, we’ll take care of it.” Coal nodded, letting her husband move on ahead. “Now, Little, we must be careful. Those Alicorns will be the talk of the event, but we shall ensure whispers of your talents will be on the lips of these noble ponies before the end.” Little only nodded, nervously as he followed them, though stayed close to Gold.

Little's Grand Debut - Hung Colt X Mares X Stallions

The interior of the castle was amazing, almost defying the very laws of the world. Large ornaments and decorations floated freely in space, tapestries detailing not only the history of the world, but seemed enchanted to animate and show the history as if it were real on the fabrics, and even the small food and drinks that were being carried by the near endless servants and maid, seemed to only float with ease, guided to their respective guests. Little swallowed hard, this was so hard to take in, it was almost impossible for him to tell what to keep his eyes on the most.

As well as this, the entire room echoed out with the voices of ponies speaking at once. Plots, gossip, courtly intrigue and rumors were floating about the air as if they were a thick miasma of clout and ego. And yet, despite all of this, every so often, the room boomed with the voice of an announcer, ushering in the guests. No doubt guests of renown and fame. As soon as the four of them reached the threshold, the voice called out.

“Presenting, Lord Platinum and Lady Coal, of House Rich. Knot Breaker, The Whisper, and Lord of the Platinum Trust. Mistress of Word, Grandmistress of the Burning Hills, and Lady of the Platinum Trust.” The voice continued as Gold and Little stepped forward. “Presenting, Lord Gold and Lord Little of House Rich. Golden Heir, and Lord of the Platinum Trust…” The announcer stumbled for a moment, only now noticing Little’s lack of horn. Quickly, Gold slipped him a piece of parchment. “Master of the…the Splitting Member, Breaker of Hills, Planter of Plains, and Lord of the Platinum Trust.”

“What were those titles?” Platinum asked his son, looking at him with an eye of annoyance. “Do not make a game of this!”

“They were my idea.” Coal spoke up, snickering a little. “Little’s reputation must be strong as soon as it is spoken. Besides, now that it has been heard, I doubt anyone would not wonder what it means.”

“Ugh…very well, but do not go overboard.” Platinum sighed, knowing he couldn’t argue with his wife now. “For now, I shall speak to the King, and do what I can to recover what we can in terms of surprise. Try not to make things any more difficult.”

“Of course, of course.” Coal nodded, rubbing her husband’s back in comfort. “You do what you can, and we’ll do what we can.” Platinum could only nod before departing to meet with the King. “Alright, we need to hit hard and fast. Gold, you keep your eyes peeled for anything that could be seen as an opportunity for us. While I start speaking to some of my friends.” She then smiled at Little. “Little, I just need you to smile, and be adorable.”

Princess Platinum was busy, standing more or less a few feet in front of her throne, speaking with the small alicorns, while Starswirl seemed to be more akin to a sentry than a chaperone. The two stallions, Clover the Clever, or Clovers as Little was thinking of them, seemed to whisper something to the older unicorn before departing, walking over to a far end of the massive throne room. Platinum Rich was kneeling before the throne, as an impossibly massive looking unicorn stallion sat upon it. King Bullion was an imposing deep purple unicorn that had a mane of gold and platinum colors. The way his coat and mane glistened gave the impression as if he were carved from pure crystal.

“King Bullion, one of the last heirs of the ancient empire.” Gold whispered to Little, catching him staring. “Don’t be too overwhelmed by him, father has told me this form is merely a facade, an illusion of powerful magic to maintain order. He’s actually a pretty nice pony when you get to know him. According to my father, at least. I’ve never seen his true form.”

Little was nervous, looking at the massive stallion, and doing his best to avert his gaze. But as he did, he noticed a pony stumbling their way into the room. It was a mare, wearing an off blue cloak with off brown edging, Her mane was a mess, seemingly mixing with metallic green and wheat brown, but with the tips of the rougher places being yellowish. And the way her teal eyes seemed to look about the room, almost in a more glazed and tired look. Unsure about this, but unable to speak, Little tapped at Gold’s side, getting him to look at this mare. Gold’s eyes went wide.

“I’ve heard rumors, but I didn't even want to believe it.” Gold whispered to Little, his eyes fixed on this mare. “Remember what I told you about Clover, how he was two ponies in one, or rather one pony split in two? Well, there were some rumors that Clover was more than that, and while this is a guess, we may be blessed with looking at her true form.” He shivered as another thought crossed his mind. “And if this is her true form, then I can only imagine what would’ve pushed such a powerful unicorn into such a state.”

Curious, Gold, with Little by his side, made their way through the crowd. Coal, who was too busy speaking with fellow noblemares, as well as spreading rumors and gossip, didn’t notice their departure. Sneaking as best as they could, the two of them were able to get into a spot they were certain Clover would be passing. From the looks of it, she was making her way to Starswirl, no doubt to report whatever it was he tasked her to do. Gold was nervous, with Little nearly panicking. This certainly wasn’t part of the plan, and yet the noble was curious as to what this all meant, a quirk he learned from his mother no doubt.

As soon as Little and Gold reached their destination, they were able to move themselves into a manner as to make it appear as if they were simply trying to move away from the massive crowd, which was a common occurrence at these events. Regardless, Clover didn’t seem to even notice them as she walked by. As she did, Little got a much better look at her. There was a moment, a brief second in time, but he noticed a well rounded belly under her cloak, and the distinct sound of a wet, sloshing sound. The colt knew what these sounds could mean, and his mind only raced with what could’ve done this, and so quickly.

Upon reaching Starswirl, Clover’s true form brought a look of shock across his face, but he composed himself quickly as he turned his head towards where Clover had originated from. Standing there, posing in a smug and confident manner was an imposing looking unicorn mare. She was white furred with swirls of golden mane, piercing light blue eyes, and a smile that sent a shiver down Little’s spine as soon as he turned his head in that direction. She wore a heavy, ornate, and very expensive looking cloak, bearing a coat of arms of two unicorn horns crossing, with a drop of blue in the background. The cloak ran down to her hooves, making it look like she wasn’t walking, but floating in space as she looked about the room.

“Presenting, Grand Duchess Bathory Blueblood.” The voice boomed, but unlike before, a large number of the room turned to look at this mare. “Cousin to his majesty, Grandmistress of the Scarlet Word, Bearer of the Sacred Horn, Archmage of the Cerulean Void…” He was about to continue, but the mare placed a dazzling hoof on his shoulder. He paused, nodded, and continued. “...and High Enchanter of the Ivory Spire.”

Little looked over at this new pony who arrived, and he felt something. It wasn’t some lustful daze, or even the fact this mare was quite stunning in how attractive she was. But something else, almost like a tingle of fear. He had a lump in his throat as he tried to nervously gulp as soon as he saw her. What’s more, the way she looked about the room, it was as if she was looking for somepony, and when her eyes fell upon the Rich House, she smirked. She could see him, she saw Little and smiled, which sent a chill down the colt’s spine.

“Stay away from her.” Gold whispered, though by the tone in his voice, he was worried about something. “That’s the Grand Duchess, Blueblood, of the Blueblood House. They’re the second strongest family, only standing behind the Royal Family. Because of this, their influence is very, very far and wide.”

Starswirl seemed to have a disdainful look on his face, as he looked over to Blueblood. Looking back at Celestia and Luna, he seemed conflicted in what he was planning to do. But eventually, he relented, looking over to Clover. He said something, but it was impossible to tell, as he didn’t speak with words, but seemed to send his thoughts and orders to Clover with his mind. The mare nodded, obeying her master as she started to usher the two fillies a little more away from the overall crowds.

Princess Platinum said nothing of it, only smiling at the two as she let them depart with Clover. Starswirl only made his way over to Blueblood, but as soon as she saw he was walking towards her, her lips curled into a playful smile. He knew what she was planning, and what made it worse, was that he knew he couldn’t stop whatever she was planning. It was an almost gut wrenching feeling as he was almost anticipating what this crafty mare was planning. But just as Starswirl was close enough, Blueblood shifted her smile into a devilish smirk.

“Starswirl the Bearded! A pleasure, as always to greet you here, at the Gala.” Blueblood spoke, though with how she spoke, it was as if she wanted to draw as much attention as she could. “And these prospects, these…alicorns. Tell me, what do you plan to do with them?”

“I plan, if you wish to call it that, to introduce a newer means for our civilization.” Starswirl replied, remaining calm, but keeping his voice loud as if to compete with the mare. “These fillies are here to show how the three tribes can be unified, in harmony.” A small hush fell over the crowd, followed by a large number of whispers amongst the nobles.

“Oh? Unification, with the other tribes?” Blueblood asked, raising an eyebrow as she was ready to win the crowd over in this display. “But would the tribes even honor such a notion? Or have we not been at war with them, for decades I might add?”

“War, that has led to nothing but the destruction of our ancestral homes, in the dark winters.” Starswirl replied, though he was speaking more at Blueblood, while she was trying to speak to the crowd. “War may have happened, but the future is ever changing. So what we should ask is whether we wish for a better tomorrow, or a bleak yesterday?” Blueblood huffed, feeling as though he plans were backfire, this stallion had planned for this encounter it seemed.

“Hmm, you may in fact have a point.” Blueblood replied, trying to salvage some measure of control over the situation. “But I shall keep one eye on our glorious future, and one eye on any enemies who would stab us in the back.” With that, she departed, as if slowly floating between crowds as Starswirl remained where he was.

“Clever plan, what Blueblood is doing.” Coal commented, having now walked over to join Gold and Little. “She’s always been one to try and sway the crowd to her ways. The problem is, even if she herself only craves the attention, her words can be very, very dangerous.” Sighing, she rubbed Little’s back. “But for now, Little, let’s take advantage of these uncertainties and introduce you to a few friends of the family.”

“S-sure…” Little whispered back, looking back over to Starswirl, seeing a brief look of concern on his face. “Do Starswirl and Blueblood always argue like that?”

“Oh yes.” Gold whispered in response, following besides Little. “While Starswirl has preached united with the other tribes for as long as I can remember, Blueblood feels such a union would ruin the royal line and thus threaten her family.”

Arriving at a new crowd of mares and stallions, Coal smiled at them, rubbing Little’s back a little more. She seemed to try and comfort him as he was being slowly introduced to these ponies. The unicorns of this crowd seemed to be a mix of ages. Some were as old, and yet refined as Coal was, while others seemed somewhat younger than Gold was. But not a single one appeared to be even remotely close to Little’s age. One of the unicorn mares, somewhere between Gold and Coal in age, leaned in, looking the colt over.

“My, my, Coal, is this the little colt you’ve told us all about?” The mare asked, looking Little over and over with curious eyes. “My word, isn’t he just darling! Such an adorable colt you’ve found for yourself.”

“Regardless of his appearance, I’m more curious about something else.” A somewhat younger stallion asked, looking Little over with a floating monocle. “Lady Coal, you said this colt could aid in the population crisis. But I fail to see how.”

“Well, that is because what he has, is below the cloak.” Coal replied, slowly moving the colt in a little closer in this small group of ponies. “Little dear, why don’t you show them exactly what I mean?” Little hesitated for a moment.

“Don’t worry, you can do it.” Gold whispered to the colt, leaning in to comfort him. “I’ll keep watch.” Little nodded, walking a little into the crowd, carefully lifting some of the cloak.

The ponies gasped, even halfway revealed, they could see the magnificence of this colt’s cock and balls. The way he was holding his sheath, the sheer roundness of his leathery balls. Some swallowed hard, while others trembled. If not for the dense amount of perfume these ponies put on them, Little would be able to spell the musky scent of arousal coming from them. Blushing a little, he lowered the cloak, causing the ponies to whisper amongst themselves.

“Remarkable, simply remarkable.” The stallion commented, having to wipe the fog from his monocle. “Lady Coal, this colt alone would breed several, if not dozens of ponies with ease.”

“Tens of dozens.” Coal replied, smiling confidently as she looked at the small group. “Given the vast amount of cum he can produce. And…his stamina was able to outmatch my husband.” Another gasp, one even louder and deeper in breath echoed between the ponies.

“That is certainly a bold claim.” One of the mares commented, looking between Coal and Little. “And I trust you can back it up?”

“Oh yes, I believe it has been quite a long time since I last visited your manor.” Coal commented, her words were clearly clever and well chosen. “We can arrange a visit sometime.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t want to wait so long for such a thing.” The mare replied, smiling playfully as she looked over to the colt. “I would like to have a sample today.”

“The royal palace does have many, many rooms.” Coal replied, rubbing Little’s back. “But only if he wants to have such an experience.” Leaning in, she whispered in the colt’s ear. “These mares are among some of the most powerful families, and are great allies. So if you want, you can breed them like you did your friends’ mothers.”

Coal’s words seemed to have an effect on Little, causing his dick to slowly poke his way from his sheath. The mares seemed to shiver as they could smell some of the musk of this colt, and it was clearly causing their legs to get a little wobbly. Coal could see this, and only smirked, looking at her peers who were more than a little getting more aroused. But the stallions who were watching their wives being so affected seemed to be less interested.

“I see you’re interested, but your husbands are not.” Gold commented, taking a step forward. “Don’t worry, the Rich family wouldn’t be asking you to offer up something for nothing.” Lifting his cloak a little, he shared a small peek of his large ass. “Though my father and I are the only ones, we can certainly arrange something later on.”

The stallions started, swallowing nervously. Even as allies to the Rich family, they had only known the rumors that the stallions of the family had insatiable and irresistible assets that no one could say no to. Coal and Gold could see that both stallions and mares seemed to become more and more eager by this idea. With a deal seemingly secure, Coal guided Little towards one of the more private chambers she was aware of in the castle. Given the friendship between her house and the royal family, not a single guard batted an eye as the small group walked by.

Within the private chambers, where Coal had guided her allies, as well as Little and Gold, she maintained a powerful dampening spell in order to keep what was happening in this room as private as possible. The sound of wet bodies slapping hard against each other, while passionate moans filled the air, mixing with the strong scene of mist formed from the hot and screaming orgasmic sex. Both Little and Gold were fucking and being fucked by these nobleponies.

Little’s cock was hammering hard and deep in and out of one of the mares, who was screaming so hard in orgasm, it was as if she had never felt a cock before. She was moaning more and more, feeling herself cumming over and over again as the colt was getting ready to release himself in this noblemare. One of the other mares was already laying on her side. Cum gushing from her mouth, pussy, and ass, and her belly was so bloated, nopony would doubt she had been impregnated.

Gold was handling the husbands of these mares to the best of his abilities. While he wasn’t nearly as skilled at taking this many cocks at once as his father was, the time he had spent with Little, he was far more durable. The stallion currently fucking in and out of this soft and heavenly ass was huffing and panting, with another who was throatfucking the big assed noblestallion. A third stallion was only relaxing on a nearby chair, his own limp dick still dripping out the orgasm he had pumped in Gold’s ass early.

“Fuck…fuck…such a big…fucking cock…” The noblemare was moaning, panting more and more while another of her peers was watching, unable to resist the urge to rub her soaking wet pussy. “C-Coal…how could you…hide such a…magnificant…fuck!” Gritting her teeth, her eyes rolled back as she felt Little pumping a thick amount of cum inside her.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Coal asked, laughing as she watched her friend’s womb being stuffed by the colt’s thick cum. “Little’s cock is so big…and his balls have so much cum.”

“So much…fuck…” The noblemare shivered, as if she could feel the cum in the back of her throat. Leaning forward, she panted as she could feel her belly growing with the vast amounts of thick cum being fucked into her. “I’m…so…full…”

“Oh yes, and with enough of these, there’s no doubt you’ll be carrying his foal.” Coal commented, looking at her friend as she was fucked into unconsiousness. “Well, I believe that should be a good enough demonstration.”

“Oh, no, no, no!” The last mare protested, laughing playfully with her friend. “I’ve eagerly waited my turn, and I won’t have you flash and dangle the biggest cock I’ve ever seen, just to take it away.”

“Oh? Well, of course, you can have your turn. And I do hope you enjoy being knocked up by Little’s magnificence.” Coal commented, using her magic to carefully move the other two mares off the bed. Looking over to her son, she could see that Gold was still handling himself. “Are you two enjoying my son? How the soft flank of our family feels so good.”

“Shit, it’s better than any maid or whore I’ve tasted.” The stallion fucking Gold’s ass said, almost laughing as he looked over to his passed out wife. “Better than my wife in fact.”

“Same.” The stallion fucking Gold’s mouth added with a chuckle. “If I had known the rumors were true, I would’ve negotiated with your house long ago.”

“Well, there may still be some options on the table.” Coal replied, her lips curled in an almost scheming smile. “But that can be for later. For now, both of you enjoy my son to your cocks’ content.” The stallions only smirked, nodding together.

It was barely a moment’s passing when Gold’s body was being fucked faster and faster by the two remaining stallions. The noble stallion did as he was raised to do, to service the mighty and maintain the connections and alliances his family had cultivated for generations. But there was more to it now, there was Little, and that colt was worth enduring anything these two could muster. As well as this, thanks to his time with Little, Gold could take these cocks and barely feel them. His soft ass squeezed along their lengths, but it wasn’t enough to make the fat assed stallion cum.

Little, on the other hoof, was fucking in and out of this last mare with the full intention to knock her up. The other two had been fully impregnated, and this third one wasn’t fully off from being filled as well. Because of the position he was in, Little was fucking in and out of this noblemare’s pussy in a mating press, diving his cock in and out of her sobbing wet pussy in a way her husband never dreamed of reaching. Words escaped her moaning lips, but they were incomprehensible as little more than whorish moans as she was seemingly egging on the colt to fuck her more and more.

The stallions in Gold picked up the pace of their humping, trying to get as much of their cock in the stallion as they could. The one fucking his mouth coulldn’t hold himself back though, struggling to maintain himself, he blew his load in Gold’s mouth. The way he pumped his sizable amount of cum in the noble stallion’s mouth, it paled in comparison to the vast loads that Little could produce. And because of this, Gold continued to suck on this, even as the stallion was winching from the sensation of his cum being sucked out of him.

“Looks like he couldn’t make it.” Gold chuckled, looking back at the stallion who was fully mounted on the stallion, fucking in and out of his ass as if he was trying to breed this stallion’s soft flank. “Come on, my lord. You’re the last one, and I hope you’re the best one of the three.”

“Oh I plan to. Just gotta go at it a little faster.” The stallion replied, huffing and panting in his voice was making it clear, he wasn’t going to last that long either. “This is the rumored ass of the Rich house, so I plan on enjoying it.”

“By all means, have as much fun as you can, my lord.” Gold commented, chuckling as he looked over to Little. “Our dear Little is certainly having fun with your wife.”

The mare in question was now riding on Little’s cock, grinding and bouncing as she could feel this cock destroying her certvix and fucking into her womb. Her eyes were rolling back as her body was running more off instincts than anything else. Up and down, her round ass bounced and was filled with the colt’s cock, letting it bottom out and swell up her belly as she was feeling herself cumming over and over again.

The colt was panting as well, feeling as he was getting closer and closer to cumming as well. But unlike the stallion pounding in Gold’s ass, Little’s load was gonna stuff this mare just as he had with the other ones so far. Looking over, he would see them lying in their afterglows, with Coal using her magic to keep their pussies corked up, ensuring not a drop of cum was going to leak out of their impregnated holes.

“Come on Little, we don’t want to be away from the Gala for too long.” Coal commented, her words sounding a mix of encouraging and yet seductive. “Knock up my last friend and Gold, take your time with him, I believe we’ve made our point.”

Little grabbed at the mare’s hips, thrusting upwards and stirring up the mare’s insides. She was moaning as her eyes were rolling back and tongue dangled from her mouth as the colt was fucking faster and faster. He was about to cum. The mare seemed to be able to feel this, making her pussy tighten around this fat cock, and it was too much for him to handle. Little gasped and moaned to match with the mare’s own sounds as the two were approaching their release.

While Little thrusted up, the mare slammed her body down, bottoming out this full length in her pussy, which also caused them to both cry out in orgasm. It was amazing, letting out echoes of pleasure. The amount of cum being pumped into her was more than anything she had ever felt, and it was more than enough to leave her belly as round and cum stuffed as the others were. Coal only looked on, amazed at just how much this little colt could pump in a mare’s womb. But looking at the other two, that was now three families that could look forward to more heirs.

“Well, I believe that is enough of a demonstration.” Coal commented, using her magic to gently lift the may and block off her pussy to keep that thick cum inside. “Little and I shall return to the Gala. Gold, continue to entertain our friends.”

“Of course.” Gold nodded, starting to pant as he could feel the stallion was ready to cum again. “I’ll join when I’m all finished.” Content, Coal turned her attention back to Little.

Reaching under her own cloak, she gave Little what appeared to be a bottle of some liquid that squired between red and blue colors. Upon drinking it, the colt felt revitalized and his stamina had returned. Looking at the mares he had clearly impregnated, he threw back on his cloak, hiding away his cock as it was slowly returning into his sheath. Coal guided Little to the door, and the two departed, leaving Gold to handle this last stallion on his own.

During the time in which Coal was showing off Little to the three allied families, Platinum was keeping his attention on the rest of the Gala. Looking around, there were not only the traditional unicorn nobles, but a few and far between scattering of dignitaries from the other tribes. He could see Chancellor Puddinghead mostly consuming all he could from the food tables, and flagging down as many of the servants as he could to eat, while his aid, Smart Cookie, who was keeping him somewhat civil. As well as this, there were a small force of pegasus royal guards, with Private Patsy, but no sign of their leader, Commander Hurricane. No doubt wandering around, intimidating the nobles.

But it was Duchess Blueblood that he feared the most. Her influence was undeniable, and many who were not with her were too scared to challenge those who were. And worse, she had a reputation as a negotiator that seemed to rival his own. Though he had always speculated as to how she could sway so many to her side, between him and his wife, the two believed Blueblood would intimidate the families she wanted to assimilate into her “faction”. But for now, it seemed to purposefully avoided Starswirl, as he had returned to watch over the alicorn sisters.

But then, the orchestra music that was filling the great halls with their magical notes stopped. The room was going dark, and magically conjured lights appeared, illuminating a small section of the room. And standing in this section was Blueblood. A confident, almost smug expression was running across her lips, and as she cleared her throat, the room was falling silent. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was made apparent that she was using magic to amplify her voice.

“Greets to you all!” Blueblood spoke, making sure every year in the hall was upon her. “This Gala is like every other event. A great…big…bore!” There was a deafening amount of gasps, and even the King raised a curious eyebrow. “Yes, I am saying what we have all been thinking for decades.” She started to walk, or rather, float her way across the hall, staying close to the floor as she did so. “Sure, our alliances and peace treaties have allowed such distinguished guests from Pegasopolis, and of course Earth. But there is more to this vast and great land than just three tribes.”

“What talk is this?” Starswirl spoke up, which caused a magically conjured light to fall over him, showing him off. It seemed he had lost any patience he had before. “What are you planning, Duchess?”

“It is time for us to be a united kingdom. Not only three tribes, but the other kingdoms should unite with us.” Blueblood proclaimed, slowly winning the crowd over through a spreading of murmurs and whispers. “The Dragons, Crystal Ponies, Saddle Ariabians, Griffons, Yaks, Changelings, Hippogriffs, Abyssians, Parrots, Zebras, and Diamond Dogs.”

“And you believe they will answer such a call?” Bullion asked, looking at Blueblood with a curious look. “It had taken many long years to negotiate peace between the three tribes of ponies. And yet you believe you can bring peace with the other nations?”

“I can. In fact, I have already taken the liberty to send out ambassadors to them all.” Blueblue replied with a confident smirk. “Dragon Lord Scales of the Dragon Lands, Princess Amore of the Crystal Empire, Sultan Haakim the Third of Saddle Arabia, King Grover of Griffonstone, Prince Rumblesmash of Yakyakistan, Queen Chrysalis of the Changeling Hive, Queen Nova of Mount Aris, Queen Syth of Abyssinia, Admiral Ostratos of Ornithia, Trade Prince Farasi of the Zebra Lands, and Queen Tuffclaw of Caninia shall receive an invitation to the next Gala, a Grand Galloping Gala!”

The room was filled with the stomping applause of the ponies. Starswirl only glared at the Duchess, knowing full well he had been used. She needed someone to question her, if not to feed into her own ego. And he fell for it, so easily. It frustrated him to no end, but he knew there was no way he could sway the crowd now, Blueblood had them eating out of her hoof. He was planning to unite the many kingdoms too, but was planning on having both Celestia and Luna be the ones to lead them into this new era. The Duchess must’ve seen through his plans. But how long ago?

“My King, would you grant me the honor to welcome these kingdoms to this Grand Galloping Gala?” Blueblood asked, bowing before Bullion. He realized he had equally been played, as the popular support towards the Duchess was far too strong now. “I believe it would bring nothing but prosperity to us all!”

“You speak true, and your intentions are clear.” Bullion commented, making his declaration as the crowd looked on. “Duchess Blueblood, I shall appoint you as ambassador of Unicornia, and shall meet with the emissaries of these fellow nations.” The crowd continued to cheer out and louder as the Duchess bowed before the King.

“Well, then I shall get to work immediately.” Blueblood bowed, smiling at the King as she was savoring this victory. “It has been a pleasure, and I shall see you all at the Grand Galloping Gala!” With that, she walked towards the exit, making as grand a display as she could as she moved towards the side corridor.

“That mare is plotting something.” Starswirl hissed under his breath in annoyance. “Nothing she is planning will mean the good for this nation.”

“But why?” Celestia asked, having heard Starswirl’s grumbling. “Isn’t uniting the kingdoms what you wanted too?”

“It is, it is.” Starswirl replied, calming himself down for the alicorn filly. “But such a thing needs to be done by a leader, or leaders who have the greatest interests of all the nations at heart.”

“And you believe the Duchess doesn’t?” Princess Platinum asked, looking curiously at the older unicorn. “She has been a different and stubborn mare, I’ll grant you. But she has done much for the betterment of the nation.”

“And that is what concerns me.” Starswirl explained, looking back at Blueblood as she was leaving. When she was just near the hallway, she turned, spotted the unicorn, and gave a mocking wink. “No, there is something foul in her words, and I plan to find out.”

“Do what you must, but you also must understand what it will look like if you try to be too aggressive.” Princess Platinum explained. “She has gained the crowd’s favor, so she can just as easily turn it against you, and these darling alicorns, as precious and wonderful as they are, cannot compete fully with the promise of a unified world.”

“We shall see, Princess.” Starswirl sighed, then looked back to Clover, who was now back in the form of two stallions. “Clover, you are to watch the sisters, and not let them out of your sights for a moment.” The stallions bowed, letting their master go, he was set to confront the Duchess about her plans.

Following her, Starswirl’s mind raced with what he could possibly do. He was at a major disadvantage, and Blueblood was a master of manipulation. Regardless, he wasn’t going to stand idly by and let the Duchess command the room, and sway the witless nobles. Dealing with his distant cousin, Coal, was hard enough as is. Breaking past the archway that led down the hall, he saw the mare, waiting for him. She held a smug look of confidence, almost beaming her ego out into this hallway.

“Well, well, well, what have we here?” Blueblood teased, clicking her tongue at the stallion. “Are you here to stop my plans? Believing I have some ill intent for my deeds? What does the great and powerful Starswirl the Bearded have planned?”

“Duchess Blueblood, there is not a single pony in the kingdom who would have a higher opinion of you as I do. I think you’re a scheming, sinister, spoiled whore.” Starswirl said coldly, glaring at the mare, who’s smile only partially shrunk. “Just what are you planning? You’ve never cared about spreading prosperity for the other tribes, let alone the other kingdoms, and you know it.”

“Oh? Is it so hard to believe that times have changed?” Blueblood commented, looking at the stallion who was unconvinced. “Well, let’s just say I’ve found a new interest in the other tribes and kingdoms.”

Her horn ignited, and even as Starswirl raised his own horn to counter it, he felt a sudden feeling, as if he was being touched from a distance. But as quickly as it began, it ended, and though Blueblood looked as though she was in the same place as she was before, there were clear indications she had moved, or shifted a few inches to the side, but it was what was floating beside her. A small bell, one that was now missing from Starswirl’s hat. Tossing it back, she laughed.

“You like it? I’ve mastered that little time spell of yours.” Blueblood boasted, only to change her tone to a more confident, bragging attitude. “Well, more accurately, I improved it. As your dear Clover could tell you. A mere moment, even a minute is more than enough time to subject my…subjects to immense pleasure; which collects and strikes their senses all at once.”

“That’s how she was defeated?” Starswirl asked, but already knew the answer. “You would’ve had to subject her to hours of such a vile thing to break her disguise.”

“Oh, hours and hours, even taking a break to nap before continuing.” Blueblood continued to brag. “But that was just a mere demonstration. And as you can see, I was preoccupied all night.”

Lifting her cloak, Blueblood revealed there was a pegasus stallion bound under her body as she floated a couple inches off the ground, and a massive, throbbing cock was wedged in this stallion’s mouth. But it wasn’t that she had a stallion being bound and fucked by her cock, it was a personal secret known throughout only the highest and trusted of unicorns in the kingdom. Blueblood’s cock had been the bane of many innocent ponies, fucking them to ruin. But it was who was bound that made Starswirl’s eyes go wide in horror.

“Commander…Hurricane?!” Starswirl gasped, taking a small step back as he stared in shock over what he was seeing. “How did this happen?”

“Well, minutes before my arrival, I happened across this little slut alone and unprotected.” Blueblood boasted, smirking a sinister smile to the stallion. “So I cornered him, and with my spell, he was smothered by my royal majesty like the little bitch he is.”

As she laughed, her balls tightened, and her cock swelled in Hurricane’s mouth. From the looks of it, he must’ve been fucked to the point of breaking. Nothing short of magic and years of therapy could undo the damages done to him as he was noisily sucking on this cock. Blueblood shivered, feeling as she released another hot and heavy load of cum in the pegasus’ mouth, which spilled from the sides of his mouth, and some leaking out of his nose. But after this orgasm, she covered her body back in her cloak, and both the vulgar sounds and smells vanished.

“Such a lovely gift, this enchanted cloak.” Blueblood commented. “It was given to me by one of the lower houses. And I believe they’re still doing well because of this kindness. Well, if their daughters have given birth to my foals yet.”

“You’re a monster. A vulgar parasite that only lives for your own pleasure.” Starswirl commented to her, glaring angrily at her, to which Blueblood only smirked. “You will not get away with this, whatever you’re plotting.”

“Oh? But I believe I will.” Blueblood replied, igniting her horn again, and this time managing to catch Starswirl off guard. But nothing seemed to happen. “Consider this, a warning. Don’t get in my way, as I always get what I want.” As she spoke, she twitched, only to lift her cloak again to reveal her cock slipping from Hurricane’s mouth. “Ahh, guess I’m content for now, and I don’t like to keep broken toys.”

Magically lifting and unhooking Hurricane from her body, Blueblood discarded him. As he collapsed on the ground, the stallion seemed to cum, his round belly contracted as a torrent of the Duchess’ cum sprayed out of the pegasus’ ass; some of which splatter some small bits on Starswirl’s face. He only started in annoyance, absentmindedly licking at the spunk on his face. Blueblood’s cum was another of the deadliest weapons. Like a potent drug, it was beyond addicting, even sniffing it caused him to lick at it without realizing it.

“Vile witch.” Starswirl grumbled in annoyance, watching in vain as Blueblood turned to leave, leaving behind a trail of her access cum as she left him. But what was worse than all this, was the raging hard boner under the stallion’s own cloak. “That spell, she could’ve easily made me cum a dozen times over. Instead, she mocks me, and gives me blue balls.”

Starswirl sighed, knowing he couldn’t challenge Blueblood as he was right now. Looking over at Hurricane, he knew that was the priority. If anyone were to come across the two of them, in such a position, it could ruin everything. Another “mercy” from Blueblood, he assumed, using his magic to quickly clean up the pegasus’ body. But the damages were far deeper than physical; the stallion’s mind was no doubt in shambles.

“This isn’t the best, but it will have to do.” Starswirl groaned, igniting his horn. “I’m sorry Hurricane, this won’t undo everything. But it will put you back on the right path to recovery.”

The spell in which he was casting was one he had to cast many, many times over. A mental restoration, and slight memory modification spell. Something to help Hurricane recover from the ordeal he had undergone. No doubt he had been choking on Blueblood’s cock for what felt like a lifetime. So it would take more than a simple spell to fix his mind. And even then, his body was no doubt addicted to this noble mare's cum like a drug. It was sad to see this proud pony be reduced to a cum addicted slut, but Starswirl did what he could. It was only when he had finished magically cleaning up as much of the spunk as he could, that the sounds of hooves caught his attention.

“Starswirl!” Called the voice of Private Patsy. “There you are, we have been looking for you, for some-” They were in shock. “Commander?! What happened?”

“He had a little too much to drink.” Starswirl lied, seeing that Hurricane’s condition looked less like being fucked broken, but drunkenness. “I believe he may need to rest, so can I leave him with you?”

“Yes, yes of course.” Patsy replied, whistling as two more pegasus guards joined them. “See that the Commander is returned to his quarters, and that he is not to be disturbed!” The guards bowed and helped lift the weak and sleeping pegasus’ body. “Thank you, Starswirl. I’m glad Clover told me to find you.”

“They are good students.” Starswirl nodded, feigning a chuckle as he tried to play this all off as a more innocent incident. “Just be careful.” Patsy nodded, and departed with the others.

Now alone, Starswirl’s mind was in a rush. It took all his willpower to force his boner down, and even that faint taste of Blueblood’s cum was still tingling on his tongue. Shaking his head, he turned to return to his student. Preparations were going to be needed for this Grand Galloping Gala. He would see that there would be more guards, more unicorn images, and more of everything possible to ensure that whatever the Duchess was plotting, it wouldn’t happen.

“Celestia…Luna…” Starswirl muttered under his breath, shaking his head solemnly. “Things are going to be hard, but I am confident you two are the key to this salvation.”

Making his way back to the crowd, he quickly made his way back to his apprentice. Clover, in the form of their two stallions, were watching Celestia and Luna, while Princess Platinum was enjoying a conversation with them. Though he had done everything in his power to clean Hurricane, the halls, and what else he could, he failed to notice until he caught the eye of many staring on, that his cloak still had spatterings of cum drying on it.

Oh, for fuck sake!” Starswirl grumbled, now even more angry at Blue Blood than before. With a flash, he cleaned himself, just as he reached the Princess. “I’m sorry for the delay, but I need to speak with the sisters. If we might have a place to be alone, Princess?”

“Of course, we’ll have a room made ready for you.” Princess Platinum commented, gesturing a hoof to a nearby guard. “See that Starswirl is taken care of, and given as much privacy as he can.” The guard nodded, gesturing to be followed. “There you go, just follow him. But are you feeling alright? You look a little pale.”

“Just something I ate.” Starswirl commented, feigning ignorance as he knew it was the small amount of Blueblood’s cum settling in the stomach. “But I’ll be fine. And I’m sorry to cut off your time with the sisters so soon.”

“It’s fine, my father and I were going to meet with the Rich House.” Princess Platinum explained, looking over to see where Coal and Little were standing, as well as to Platinum and her father. “They believe they have found a solution to the population crisis, and we are very interested.”

“Then I wish you luck, Princess.” Starswirl bowed, then gestured Celestia, Luna, and Clover to follow him. “Just be careful. I know my cousin.” The Princess only giggled, waving goodbyes to the alicorns.

Looking over to King Bullion, Coal saw Platinum speaking to the larger stallion. Staring for a few moments longer, she saw her husband notice her eyes and gaze back at her. Though they didn’t speak a word from this distance, magical or otherwise, and yet with a nod, they could express the next step in their plan. Joining her father, Princess Platinum whispered something in her father’s ear, which only led to an irritated sigh as he rubbed the side of his head. Seeing this, Coal saw this as her chance.

“Alright Little, now’s our chance.” Coal whispered to the colt, carefully walking forward, the colt followed behind her. “My King, as always, you have hosted yet another spectacular event.”

“One of many, from how it seems.” Bullion replied, acknowledging Coal as she and Little approached him, but still kept some distance from the throne. “But your husband claims you have a solution to the population crisis?”

“I do.” Coal nodded, rubbing the back of Little’s head. “May I present to you, Little Rich, the newest member of our household.”

“An earth colt?” Bullion replied, raising a curious eyebrow as he looked the colt over. He was easily larger than Little, nearly twice as big as Platinum was, so naturally Little was nervous. “Greetings, Little Rich, and I hope you have enjoyed your time here.”

“Tttt-thank you…my king…” Little replied, almost shaking like a leaf in the wind as he stuttered. “I-i-i-it’s so big…here…”

“It is indeed, and I can understand even a colt such as yourself would feel intimidated by what you see all around you.” Bullion nodded, almost smiling at the colt. “But do not fear. Watch…”

The room lights dimmed again, attention fell on Bullion, as well as the members of the Rich house. Immediately, Platinum and Coal took positions before the king, bowing before him. Little could only do it so as not to offend anyone. While there were still some sideways chatter happening here and there, the room was relatively silent. Even the enchanted music seemed to become lighter in tone as the king spoke.

“Platinum…Coal…of House Rich.” Bullion announced, his voice almost booming as it seemed to fill the air around them. “As always, you have proven your loyalty to the throne, and in honor of your years of service, I renew my vow.” There was a hush over the crowd now. “In my sacred name, and by the mighty power I wield, I swear that no harm shall come to you, your House, or your allies.” His eyes gleamed at his words, and the crowd cheered and stomped in place as the lights resumed.

“We thank you, for this honor.” Platinum replied, still bowing his head low. “House Rich shall always serve in the interest of the crown and the ponies.” He looked up to the King. “Forever.”

“Very good.” Bullion nodded, resuming his calming expression. Looking down at Little, he smiled gently. “See? Now you are under the protection of the crown. No one will ever bring you harm, ever again.”

Little could cry, the realization struck him at once. He was safe, he was in a position of power. And he was now part of the most powerful of families in the kingdom. But all of that didn’t matter. He had what he had longer for; a family. A loving family that wanted him to be with them. Sniffling, he wiped the tears of joy as they were slowly pouring from his face. Nodding at the king, he thanked him, though words only came out as small whimpers when he did.

“You are too kind, father.” Princess Platinum commented, placing a gentle hoof on Little’s back. “If it would be okay, I would like to take this adorable colt, and give him a proper tour of the castle.”

“Unfortunately, there isn’t enough time left in the evening for an adequate enough tour.” Bullion commented, rubbing his chin for a moment. “How about the guest room? Perhaps he needs a minute to rest, and recover from this event?”

“I believe so as well.” Coal commented, walking over to Little. “Okay Little, it is time we show them what you can do.” Kissing his forehead, she hugged him close to her. “Follow the Princess, and do whatever she asks. We’ll be right behind you.” Little only nodded, sniffling again as he started following Princess Platinum.

Walking down the grand halls, Little’s eyes were met with the sight of many, many portraits and paintings. All easily as big as one of the walls of his home, and each depicting far and distant lands. They were sights to behold. Places where the oceans were clear and blue. Vast deserts that had razor sharp rocks jutting out of the blazing sands. Forests of a shade of green so deep, so dark, one could lose themselves staring too closely to it.

“I know this is a lot to take in.” Princess commented, seeing the looks of amazement on Little’s face. “Our palace has been host to many galas, spectacles, and events. And we have since traded with many nations beyond our borders. But despite all this, we are a dying kingdom.”

“Dying?” Little asked, catching up to the Princess. “What do you mean?”

“Little, our Kingdom stretches many hundreds of leagues, with massive farmlands to feed the population, and even then we have only several hundreds of thousands in the kingdom.” Princess explained, her voice sounded a little more saddened as she spoke. “Compared to Pegasopolis, with a population of several million, and Earth being into the billions, we unicorns seem to be a dying breed.”

“C-Coal did mention a population crisis.” Little asked, thinking back how few ponies his own age he would even notice when he was homeless. “But why?”

“You see. Among the three tribes, we unicorns can live the longest.” Princess explained, speaking with a little more pride in her voice. “While the pegasi can and have bred the most, with a tremendous population, their lives are that of military service, and are limited to the clouds. While earth ponies have more physical lives, and so have many, many children, though unfortunately, the hard work may cause nearly a third or each household to lose a family member.” Pausing, she took a break before continuing. “We unicorns have been granted mastery of magic, allowing us to expand our natural lifespans to degrees unheard of. And while it was normal for some unicorn to live for a few centuries, my father, as well as Starswirl are said to have lived for over a millenia. Even Duchess Blueblood is a few hundred years old, and yet looks so young. That is the blessing, and the curse of magic.”

“I see, but with what Coal wants, can we change that?” Little asked, to which Princess Platinum nodded. “Good! I want to help! They’ve done so much for me, it’s the least I can do for them.”

“I’m glad you feel that way.” Princess nodded, arriving at a large pair of doors. “But for now, let’s discuss what you have between your legs.” Little tensed up at her words.

The inside of this room was easily bigger than that of Coal and Platinum’s room, and this was called the guest room by the king. Little almost fell over just trying to look from the floor to the ceiling as it was grand and elaborate. Even the carvings on the way depicted that of prancing ponies, merrily playing amongst a massive field of beautifully carved, ornate flowers, crystals, and clouds. And in the center of this room, was a massive bed, almost the size of the corner of the alleyway Little used to sleep in.

“I know this is a lot to take in.” Princess commented, seeing the look of astonishment on Little’s face. “So we can have as much room as possible.” Placing a hoof on the bed, she looked over to the colt. Wiggling her hips, she smiled. “I’m curious to see this mare breaking cock Coal told me about.”

Little’s eyes went wide as the Princess of the unicorns moved herself in front of him. WIth a playful giggle, she magically took hold of his cloak, moving it to the side as she propped him up on the bed. Her own eyes went wide as she saw his leathery sheath. It was so big, bigger than any of the servants she had snuck around to play wil. There was almost an intimidating musk that held on it like a potent, sexy miasma. Swallowing hard, she leaned in, giving it a long, heavy sniff.

“Oh…fuck…I can see what she meant.” Princess cooed, shivering as she could feel her pussy getting wet. “A cock like this could breed a hundred mares in a night. I can only wonder what it would do to me.”

“P-Princess…” Little whimpered, feeling as the mare’s hot breath was going to get him aroused, and he knew what she wanted. “M-m-maybe we should-oooh!” His words were cut off as the mare’s mouth started suckling along the end of this sheath.

Princess Platinum’s mouth was heavenly, so skilled, and the way her tongue was slipping in this sheath, she was set to try and get him to grow in size in her mouth. Little was powerless as this royal slut was getting him to come out, her hooves fondling at his leathery balls, wanting to tease as much cum as possible from it as he was growing in size in her mouth. Princess moaned a muffled sound, feeling as this marvelous, musky, and meaty cock was swelling in her throat as it grew and grew.

‘Oh my…it’s so big…’ Princess thought, moaning muffled sounds as she started to give Little a noisily, sloppy blowjob. ‘There’s not a single pony I could think of who could resist this cock. Fuck…I need this thing to breed me soon.’ Reaching down with one hoof, she was gently rubbing her pussy lips. ‘I can feel my womb getting ready for it. I think I can just cum from drinking his hot load.’

Little huffed and moaned, feeling as Princess Platinum’s mouth was sucking more and more. She was so skilled, and with her position, he could only feel as the arousal was growing and growing. To know that the daughter of the unicorn king was such a cock loving slut, it was making Little’s cock throb hard, oozing out his hot precum in her mouth. As soon as she tasted it, she only felt her pussy get wetter, making it harder and harder to resist facefucking herself on it.

“P-P-Princess…I’m gonna…gonna…” Little huffed, pressing his hooves on the bed as he could feel his cock swelling in the Princess’ mouth. “I-I-I-I’m sorry…I’m cumming…I’m cumming!”

Princess Platinum’s eyes went wide as she felt the impact of the cum as it splattered in her mouth. It took all her strength just to keep it from forcing her tight mouth off the shaft as she was gulping as much down as she could. Though her eyes were rolling back, and she was using her arms and hooves to hold herself in place as she drank, a decent amount of cum was spilling off the sides of her lips, and even out her nostrils. There was no way Little was going to be able to look at the Princess again after this. The dignified and beautiful face was now twisted into the guise of a cum guzzling whore.

Eventually, or maybe mercifully, Princess Platinum slowly pulled her mouth off Little’s cock. Though she did take her time licking and suckling along the shaft as she did so. But eventually, Little’s cock was out of her royal, tight, warm mouth. But this wasn’t the end of her teasing. This mare had to be far more experienced in this than Little was. With blazing hearts in her eyes, she opened her mouth, panting her hot breath to show her wet, warm mouth before dangling out her red tongue..

“Look Little.” Princess moaned, her voice sounding even sluttier as she held her tongue out. “I swallowed all your yummy cock milk.” Leaning in, she kissed at the still leaking cockhead, licking a little more off the tip. “A bit of a quick shot, but I bet that’s cause Coal must’ve had you fucking mares all night. So how about we get to the real fun?”

“Now, now, I don’t think we should be doing that.” Called the voice of Bullion, who was standing at the doorway with Platinum Rich. Though rather than the look of shock, horror, or rage that Little expected, he was chuckling. “If you take that cock, you’ll be out for the rest of the night, and we need you to meet all the delegates in less than an hour.”

“Oh? And this isn’t because you want to have a taste for yourself?” Princess giggled, smirking a little at her father. Lighting up her horn, she gripped at Little’s cock in a magical aura. “He’s every bit as amazing as your wife has told you, Platinum. And I was just about to feel him in my pussy.”

“I’m certain we can arrange a more private meeting, in the future.” Platinum commented, shaking his head as he looked at his childhood friend. “But your father is right. You have many responsibilities that must be done.” He then looked up at Bullion. “That includes you, my King.”

“Fine, you caught me.” Bullion chuckled, walking over to Little. “I promise, I’ll just have a taste. But I plan to enjoy this marvelous colt your family has taken in, in time.” Leaning over the colt, he maintained his warm smile. “Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle.”

Opening his mouth, Bullion started to suck off Little’s cock. While not as skilled as his daughter, Bullion’s mouth was no less pleasurable. The larger stallion wasn’t as gentle, but he could move his large tongue over this cock with a greater fever than that of Princess Platinum. The colt was panting, having only just come, he was sensitive, and was going to cum again soon. But now that Platinum was looking at him, he needed to last longer, for the sake of the House. Though it was hard.

“Impressive, he’s trying to last longer.” Princess giggled, walking around to pat Platinum on the back. “But you know how father gets. So maybe you should put that fat ass to work, and get fucked too?”

“As always, you have a crude way to express yourself.” Platinum sighed, shaking his head as he chuckled. “So, how was it?”

“Have a taste.” Princess moaned, pulling Platinum in for a deep and passionate kiss. The two embraced for a bit, while her magic was gently removing his cloak, letting out his big, fat ass. After a moment, she pulled back. “Yeah, it was hot, so you better keep your word.”

“I always do.” Platinum commented, walking away from the mare, who loudly smacked his large flank with a hoof as he approached Bullion. “My King. Little often takes a little time for build up between orgasms. So how about I occupy your time before he cums again?”

“Hmm, in that case, I have a better idea.” Bullion replied, pulling his mouth off Little’s cock. If the king had been sucking him any longer, the colt would’ve come. But the stallion had a playful smirk on his face. “How about we really see what this cock can do.”

Igniting his horn, Bullion took hold of both Platinum and Little, lifting to two of them. Princess Platinum watched with eager glee as her father was shifting the two ponies until the older one was in the middle between them. Seeing this, the mare helped her father, magically taking hold of Little’s cock. Platinum could somewhat tell what was happening, and this would be his first time being fucked like this, but for the colt, he could see the back end of Platinum’s ass being backed up as both his and Bullion’s cocks were being angled to fuck in this tight tail hole together.

“Time to show your colt how a King likes to fuck.” Bullion said before thrusting in Platinum’s ass. “How does it feel, Little? To share your patron’s ass with the King?”

Little couldn’t respond, he was panting and huffing too much as the two cocks rub together in Platinum’s ass. But this wasn’t gonna be the end of his melting pleasure. Not wanting to be left out, Princess Platinum playfully drifted herself around the ponies, having Little’s body magically shifted to that while he was still double teaming this fat ass, the mare was staring directly into her own smaller, flank. Licking her lips, she reached up, rubbing along the gentle sides, making Little gasp and moan.

“Oh, so soft, so small, and so tight I bet.” Princess giggled, her face red with a mischievous blush. Leaning in, she gave one of the colt’s ass cheeks a tender kiss, but was reaching around to fondle at his balls. “Ever have your own ass played with?”

She didn’t wait for Little to answer. Moving her kisses from cheek to cheek, she quickly settled to the middle. Nuzzling her muzzle between the colt’s ass crack, she kissed and suckled a little on this tight pucker. Little only continued to moan, feeling his cock getting harder and throbbing more and more her precum as Princess was starting to eat out his ass. She was skilled, just as skilled with her tongue in his tail hole as she had been on his cock.

Little’s ass was tight, barely able to fit Princess Platinum’s tongue as she was slithering herself deep inside. Every inch of his inner canal was being teased and played with as this royal mare was tonguefucking his tight, little asshole. He was gasping, feeling the new sensations of this tongue being wedged in his ass, which only seemed to make his cock harder. This in turn was rubbing along Bullion’s impressive girth, and both combined were stretching out more of Platinum’s ass.

‘Fuck, even his ass tastes good.’ Princess Platinum thought as she moaned like a whore for this colt’s pleasure. ‘My pussy is so wet. I’m gonna need so much cock to settle down after this. Coal…Platinum…you were holding out on me.’ Her mind only continued to wander with all manner of plots and plans, schemes and fantasies of what she was going to do with Little’s cock in the future. ‘Oh fuck…I want this cock so badly! I could smother myself on his balls, and choke on his fat…fucking…breeding dick for hours!’

“Feels like he’s ready to cum.” Bullion laughed, humping faster and faster as both he and Little were fucking the stallion’s infamous fat ass, and tight canal. “No need to hold back Little. You’ve fucked this ass already, you know he can take it!”

“I…I…I…” Little couldn’t speak, only muttered moans and incoherent murmurs as his mind was being bombarded in pleasure. It was only when Princess Platinum, in her playful teasing, pushed him over the edge as she magically strengthened her tongue as she drove it into her ass like a small, wet, slippery dick. “I’m cumming!”

Little’s orgasm more than rivaled that of the King, filling up Platinum’s ass as Princess continued to tonguefuck his tight asshole. Bullion was more than amused, laughing as he saw the strong and prideful stallion between them panting like a whore in heat but still remaining so tight on their cocks. But eventually, this was too much, and the colt’s body went limp. Thank goodness he was still being held up by the magic, or else he would’ve fallen on the ground. As soon as his body touched the bed, he was out like a light, letting out adorable sounds of rest.

“Aww, look at him. He’s all tuckered out.” Princess cooed, gently laying Little on the bed. “Platinum, he was wonderful. You and your wife have certainly found an amazing colt.”

“Gold, it was Gold who found him.” Platinum replied, being let down as cum gushed out of his ass as he looked over to Little. “I was…foolish at first, thinking he would simply be a burden. But Little has proven himself, and I am proud to consider him a member of the Rich House.”

“High words of praise indeed.” Bullion commented, rubbing his chin as he looked at the colt. “Well, my daughter and I would love to arrange a visit in the near future. But for now, let him rest.”

“I’ll watch over him, until either Gold or Coal come to watch him.” Princess volunteered, gently rubbing Little’s mane. The two stallion’s nodded, leaving the mare alone with him. Looking at the colt, she gently rubbed the mane, cooing softly. “Such a precious, little thing. And yet, so beautiful. You have a promising future, Little Rich.” The colt cooed.

The Grand Galloping Gala - Hung Mare X Mares, Genderbent, Orgies

A month has passed since that evening. The Gala was now behind the Rich family, but for Little, it was only the beginning. The colt had learned a great deal since that night. Meeting those powerful, and influential Houses seemed to only further his education. And with the guidance of Gold, Little was learning more and more about relations between Houses. Though the many Unicorn Houses were unified under the rulership of King Bulion, and the royal family. But this didn’t mean the alliances were happy.

There were many, many Houses that plotted and schemed to gain more power, while demoralizing other Houses through all manner of unsavory means and methods. Coal was somewhat of a comfort the more Little learned of what many of the leaders of these Houses were like outside of the public sphere. Though she didn’t openly admit it, the Rich’s Matriarch seemed to have connections just about everywhere, with many Houses owing favors in one way or another.

As well as this, trade and negotiations seemed to be the lifeblood of all the Houses allied with his own. Little was learned the intricacies of negotiation, trade, and commerce. There were days when he could scarcely recall what it was like not to read. But now, if he wasn’t getting his dick sucked or fucked, his muzzle was fixed in a book. His debut at the Gala resulted in many Houses hearing of him, and as such, Coal was putting him on a higher and higher pedestal, and by extension, making him live up to a higher and higher standard.

Thankfully, Coal was being extremely helpful in guiding Little through many of his lessons, often rewarding his hard work with ball draining throatfucks, and would even playfully read off many letters that other Houses would send to him. Houses of all ranks were offering many gifts and trades in exchange for being bred by the colt. Having shown his skills to both the Princess and the King only seemed to raise his reputation.

Even a mare like Duchess Blueblood would send letters on occasion, but Coal never let Little read them, only mentioning that the Duchess was interested in meeting Little one day. But such a day hasn’t come yet. Regardless, he continued to do his best to serve his family, now bearing the Rich mantle, Little was going to work hard for it. And after a few weeks of it, he seemed to have noticed something. There was a growing concern regarding shipping and goods being sent to only specific regions.

“This can’t be right.” Little contemplated to himself, looking over the information. “If the goods are being sent here, but not here…” Opening a few more books and scrolls, he ran a quill over a map. “Yeah, there’s an earth pony and a pegasi village along the route here. But no word of even trade, let alone charity.”

As he contemplated more and more, below the table in which he worked, passionately and loyally sucking his cock, was an earth mare. The manner in which she was sucking him off only caused her maid’s skirt to hoist up, revealing a split apple cutie mark. This maid was like any other in the House, a servant dedicated to the House, and was currently tasked with servicing Little as he did his work. The mare did her best to only focus on her task, but the feeling of the colt’s cock bulging along her throat was making her moan muffled sounds of pleasure.

“Hmm, there’s got to be something.” Little groaned, shivering as he could feel himself getting closer to orgasm. “But if we keep this up, we can be accused of favoritism, or even extortion, and discrimination.”

The mare below the table, though she could hear her master, knew her place, only to suck him off, and drink down his thick cum. Little contemplated, asking aloud more and more; as well as huffing as he was getting closer and closer to orgasm. Placing down the quill, he placed his hooves on the edge of the table. Steadying himself, he huffed and moaned. While he had been learning to keep somewhat of a straight face while having his dick sucked, he still couldn’t help but let out small, adorable moans just as he was about to cum.

The earth mare drank down the vast amount of cum, guzzling it all down as if it were the very nectar of life. She moaned, unable to resist the urge to rub her own pussy with one of her hooves. Little’s jelly thick, hot, and potent cum was so good, and it was numbing her senses as she deepthroated herself over the colt’s magnificent cock. It was after a few more seconds of handling the vast amount of spunk, that this mare slowly pulled her mouth off this dick. When it was finally free of her warm, wet mouth, she got to work to lick it clean.

“I just don’t…ugh!” Little grumbled, unable to figure out what he could do. Looking down, he saw the mare eagerly and loyal licking along his limping length. “What do you think, Apple Buns?” The mare flinched, not expecting her name to be called by her master.

“I…I’m just a simple maid, Master.” Apple Buns replied, speaking timidly, not even looking Little in the eyes as she spoke. “I-I’m only to serve you, to make my Master cum, and feel good.”

“Well, it would also make me feel good if you have any insight.” Little explained, smiling down at the mare. “I know you’re a servant here, but you’re still a pony, with your own thoughts and opinions. So I would like to know if you have any suggestions.”

“I…I…y-yes…yes, Master.” Apple Buns bowed her head, slowly pulling herself out from under the table. Looking at the documents, books, maps, and scrolls, she pondered for a moment. “You’re wondering if you can establish a trade with this village, even though it doesn’t have any unicorns in them?” Little nodded his head, letting the mare have the time to speak. “But suddenly doing it might draw the wrong attention. So maybe you just need more support?”

“Support?” Little asked, raising a curious eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

“Well, the Rich House is powerful, but even with their allies, it might give the wrong impression.” Apple Buns commented, talking out her thoughts. “But the Grand Galloping Gala is coming soon, isn’t it? So wouldn’t that have not only the most powerful heads of the unicorn Houses, but also leaders of other nations?”

“Yes, I believe so.” Little contemplated, trying to piece together what Apple Buns was putting together. “And if I could get some of the stronger Houses to agree to this, then we can follow through without issues?”

“Yes, yes, I believe so.” Apple Buns nodded, smiling at the colt. “I believe your House has close relations to the royal family, so you could use that alliance to then point out how it was the coalition of Unicorns, Earth Ponies, and Pegasi that defeated the windigos.”

“Yes…yes, you’re right!” Little smiled, realizing what the mare was suggesting. “That’s an amazing idea! Thank you, Apple Buns.”

“Oh, no, no, I was just doing what my duty is.” Apple Buns humbly bowed her head. “I’m only a servant, a servant who owes so much to your family.”

“Gold said you and your family were recently hired by the House, right?” Little asked, looking the mare over. Through all his hard work, he wasn’t able to remember every servant that was employed by the Rich House, but there have been more earth mares getting hired as of late. “I’m sorry that it’s taking me so long to still remember you all.”

“Oh, no, no, no, no, it’s perfectly fine, Master.” Apple Buns smiled, bowing her head obediently. “My family and I owe you and your House everything. If not for your kindness, and your big, beautiful cock, my family would have eventually faded away.” She reached down, rubbing her forehoof along this cock, making it twitch. “We are forever in your House’s debt.”

“Still, I want to show my gratitude for all your hard work.” Little nodded, positioning himself a little big backwards. “If you’d like, since you’ve helped me so much, and did an amazing job sucking me off, I can impregnate you too.”

“You will? Oh, yes, yes, please, Master.” Apple Buns moaned, positioning herself to face her beautiful, round flank, and glistening pussy towards her Master’s cock. “Please, I want to be impregnated by your beautiful grace. Just like my sisters, my aunts, my cousins, and my mum. Please, let me bear you as many foals as you can place within me.”

Little only smiled, having heard such pleas so many times before, and yet it always made him so hard. As he prepared himself, he did think back to Princess Platinum. A mare of her position, authority, and power would be a perfect ally in this. Though the royal family has always been forced to take a somewhat “neutral” stance on personal politics, Little believed he could possibly sway them to assist in this regard. And Apple Buns was right. The Grand Galloping Gala, the great festival proposed by Duchess Blueblood was rapidly approaching, and he would need to be prepared.

The day of the Grand Galloping Gala, the culmination of Duchess Blueblue’s plots and schemes has finally come. Even as he knew that Celestia and Luna’s strength were growing, it brought no comfort to Starswirl. Pacing back and forth in his study, he awaited the arrival of certain guests. After what felt like an eternity of waiting, his mind teemed with all manner of contingencies, countermeasures, and anything that Blueblood must be planning. For her to conquer a stallion like Commander Hurricane, subdue his own apprentice, and even catch him off guard, she was not to be underestimated.

Eventually, there was a knock at the door. Igniting his horn, Starswirl opened the door, revealing an especially large and muscular looking earth stallion, and a more modest, but athletic pegasus. Rockhoof, bulwark of the Pillars of Equestria, known through many legends for his strength and might. And Flash Magnus, speed and expert fighter of the Pillars, known through some military records for his immense bravery and perseverance. These two have fought alongside Starswirl, living proof of the potential unity between the three tribes.

“Rockhoof, Flash, you’ve arrived. Good good.” Starswirl sighed a breath of relief. “Come, sit. We have much to discuss.”

“What’s wrong?” Flash asked, getting over to a nearby chair to sit. Rockhoof remained standing, not wanting to break any furniture again. “Haven’t seen you this worked up since we defeated the Sirens.”

“Yes, because our foe is just as dangerous, and yet even more manipulative.” Starswirl sighed, rubbing his temples. “Duchess Blueblood is plotting something, and you two are the only ones I can trust.”

“Us?” Rockhoof asked, raising a curious eyebrow. “What about the others?”

“Blueblood’s plans include many layers, and it has been very dangerous to consider what she may be planning.” Starswirl explained. “Somnambula, Mage, and Mistmane are at far too much risk to be compromised. So I can only trust you two.”

“You’ve listed the mares, and we can be trusted cause we’re stallions?” Flash asked, piecing together what the unicorn was saying. “But wait, what about Stygian?”

“Stygian lacks the discipline the three of us have, and so I have chosen to send him away.” Starswirl explained further. “He would fall to the Duchess before even the mares. So I can only trust you two.”

“Well, whatever it is, we’ll do it.” Rockhoof nodded, smiling confidently as he spoke. “We will stop whatever the Duchess is planning.”

“Good, good, but there is still much more to discuss.” Starswirl commented. “Firstly, we must be vigilant of House Blueblood. No doubt their matron would be scheming all manner of wicked plots and schemes; even as we speak.”

While Starswirl was speaking with his allies. The halls of House Blueblood were in a full scramble. Mare maids, dressed only in attire out of the deepest, and more erotic wet dream, galloped in a flurry with stallions who looked as though the word “twink” failed to describe how vulnerable and slender looking they were. All these staff members walked and moved with an almost hivemind efficiency, an attribute working under House Blueblood offered. But this came at a cost.

Relaxing in her personal and more private chamber, the Duchess was laying on a comfortable couch, her massive cock hanging off the bed, while two mares, and one stallion was servicing and cleaning her off. Around her, laying in piles of panting, cooing, and cum gushing bodies, were nearly a dozen of her staff, all fucked and mentally broken by Blueblood’s throbbing cock. At the end of the room, her magic flipping through a series of documents, was a more serious looking mare, stern and serious, as well as seemingly unfazed by her mistress’ actions.

“My lady, we have now brought together all treaties, signatures, and contracts.” The head maid commented, magically flipping through the papers. “A dozen different nations, with a dozen global leaders, shall be attending. And while not all have officially pledged support to you, half of those who haven’t decided publically, have already agreed privately.”

“Very good, very…very good…” Blueblood hummed, almost panting as she was feeling another powerful orgasm boiling up in her heavy balls. “Fuck…over a dozen pussies and asses, and my cock just won’t go down. I’m so excited.”

“I understand, my lady, but you must show some restraint. Or else you will fuck all the staff into cum comas…again.” The head maid commented, remaining stoic as she looked at her mistress. “Now, I have arranged for the finest, and more enchanted gown crafted for you, and every member of the castle’s staff has been…properly persuaded to accept your donation of supplies to the kitchens.”

“Even better.” Blueblood hummed, cooing as she placed both forehooves over the top of the ponies who were sucking and worshiping at her cock. “Now, all we need to do is attend the gala, and it will all be mine.”

“Of course, my lady.” The head maid nodded her head. “Now, onto the matter you wished to discuss. Starswirl has started to take some actions.”

“Oh? What could that old fool be planning?” Blueblood laughed. “Even if he learns the truth, it’s far too late for him to stop me.”

“Of course, my lady. But he has started to take some precautions.” The head maid commented. “From what we have gathered, he has sent one of his members, Stygian, away for unknown reasons, and we have reason to believe he is already suspicious about the mares in his command.”

“Oh? Well he’s certainly been very busy.” Blueblood laughed, feeling as she was getting closer and closer to orgasm. So much so, she started to take the stallion, and started to quickly facefuck him while the mares worshiped at her huge, leathery balls. “But it doesn’t matter. He’s gonna focus so hard on the mares, he’ll fail to notice the stallions!”

As she finished her words, the mare gritted her teeth. Hissing and moaning, she shivered as she felt herself finally cumming. Crying out in pleasure, she released her vast load in the stallion servant’s mouth, fucking a huge amount of her hot, thick spunk in his belly. Holding him in place for a few moments, Blueblood mercifully released him, firing off a few more heavy spurts all over the stallion. The mare, as if by instinct, started to lick and orally clean off their mistress’ cock. They had to, any delay would result in the Duchess properly educating her staff.

“Very well, my lady.” The head maid commented, closing and folding up the documents. “The Gala is in several hours. So please fully empty as much as you can, so you can arrive at the Gala…without a boner.” Blueblood only laughed, while the maid only turned to leave her mistress to her business.

Night came, the grand display in the sky was rippling through the horizon. The sunset only seemed to usher in the great Grand Galloping Gala. Guests from all over were in attendance. From the exotic Zebras, to the tall and strong Yaks. From the slender Saddle Arabians, to the aloof and cheerful Kirins. From beastkin like Diamond Dogs, and Abyssians, to the mighty Dragons, and Griffons. And among these more nonpony leaders and honored guests, the leadership of the Earth ponies, and Pegasi were there. Unicorn nobles were making their way up the grand stairs, some keeping their distance from non Unicorns, while others seemed fascinated enough to speak with some of these strange and wondrous beings.

Awaiting at the top of these massive, grand stairs, was King Bulion, Princess Platinum, as well as the alicorns, Celestia and Luna. Starswirl, Rockhoof, and Flash remained close to the fillies’ sides, acting like sentries to protect them from anything. And yet as the old unicorn surveyed the arriving guests, he didn’t see Blueblood. No doubt preparing a grand entrance, he was still cautious for everything to come. But among the countless guests, their many servants, guards, and escorts. House Rich was among one of the first unicorn nobles to reach the top of these stairs.

Little, dressed in the colors and markings of his house, stood before the Princess. He seemed to only radiate confidence, walking almost ahead of Gold, Platinum, and Coal. The three unicorns behind him were so proud of how this colt had come into his own. He was now worthy of the name, Rich, and now he was to fully show what he can do. At the last gala, Little was overwhelmed by all the sights, smells, and sensations around him. But now, he was ready. Now he was prepared. And now, he would present himself to the Princess, and fulfill what he had been trained to do.

“Lord Little Rich, it is a pleasure to see you again.” Princess Platinum commented, bowing towards the colt. “You look so stunning this evening.”

“Not as stunning as you are, Princess.” Little replied, remembering some of the lessons he had learned before the event. Taking the mare’s hoof, he kissed it, causing her to blush and shiver from excitement. “I do hope we can find time to become better acquainted. It has been a long time.”

“Oh my…goodness…” Princess Platinum replied, blushing as she was almost at a loss for words. “W-we’ll need to make some time…later on…” As she spoke, the filly alicorns only looked at her with envious eyes.

“I look forward to it.” Little replied, realizing what he had done, but wanted to keep it going. Looking over to Celestia and Luna, he smiled. “And I hope to get to know you two better, later.” Both fillies blushed, giggling to the other as they couldn’t look directly at him.

‘Smooth words.’ Starswirl thought, looking past Little, and towards Coal, who glanced at him with a wicked smirk. ‘Clever, Cousin, very clever indeed.’

The guests continued to come and arrive, greeting and greeting the Princess, the King, as well as the fillies. Starswirl continued to remain vigilant, making sure to glance at each and every guest that arrived. The vast and multicultural collection of faces and species were certainly a sight he never believed he would see in his lifetime. It was sad that all of this was no doubt a ploy by Duchess Blueblood. She never cared for inclusion of the other tribes, let alone the other kingdoms. No doubt, she had some foul plan waiting. And no sooner had he though this, his eyes met with the object of his scorn and anger.

Duchess Blueblood, as well as two other beautiful mares, her two younger sisters, all three dressed in beautiful, enchanted robes, as if they were floating up the stairs. But it was who were accompanying the three mares that brought a glimmer of anger across Starswirl’s face. Clover, his apprentice, was in her mare form, wearing a dress as if she was being escorted by the Duchess. An embarrassed blush ran across her face as she couldn’t bring herself to see her master’s gaze upon her.

As well as Clover, both Mage Meadowbrook, and Somnambula, two of the mare Pillars of Equestria, were being escorted by Blueblood’s sisters. They two also had a blush of shame and embarrassment across their faces. It was like they didn’t even want to come to the Gala, they didn’t want this revelation revealed, but it seemed the Blueblood House wouldn’t allow it. Even the gowns the three mares wore were very expensive looking, no doubt custom made for them. This at least confirmed Starswirl’s fear that even his allies could be compromised by this bitch.

“Duchess Blueblood, a pleasure to see you at last.” Princess Platinum greeted, speaking with her calm and friendly tone, but she could see the look of shock on Starswirl’s face. “I wasn’t aware you had grown so close with the Pillars of Equestria.”

“Oh why yes, Starswirl and his associate have had their differences with me.” Blueblood replied, smirking confidently. “But I was able to sway them into understanding my views. And they even come to agree with me.” Her eyes then met again with Starswirl’s. “It’s like you’ve told me before, Starswirl. Sometimes, a simple conversation can do wonders.”

Starswirl was furious, almost shaking as he clenched his teeth. Blueblood saw this, and only snickered a little as she turned her gaze to the alicorns. Celestia and Luna, so small, so precious, they looked so delicious. The unicorn could only imagine what it would feel like to fuck them. How would they handle her cock? Would their moans be sweet or sultry? Which between the two had the tighter holes? The wetter mouth? Or even the most flexible womb to take all her cum.

“Well, hello there.” Blueblood greeted, smiling warmly to the alicorns. “It’s a pleasure to meet you both.” Both Celestia and Luna only blushed as the mare leaned over, staring at them. “I do hope we can all get along.”

Both alicorns could feel their hearts fluttering, quickening as if they were falling into a lull of pleasure. Leaning in, she took one of Celestia’s hooves, kissing it tenderly as she looked directly at the alicorn. The filly blushed a happy giggle, while Luna only pouted in envy. Seeing this, the mare took the filly’s chin, turning it so she could give her an equally soft and loving kiss on her cheek, which nearly caused her to fall out in the shock of pleasure.

“It seems these two have taken a liking to the attention they’ve been getting.” Princess Platinum commented, only to notice the seething Star Swirl. Clearing her throat, she continued. “In any event, please, enjoy the Gala. After All, you are the one who brought this together.”

“Of course, Princess. I wouldn’t miss it.” Blueblood smiled, looking over to Star Swirl. “Now, I do hope we all have a wonderful evening.” With that, she walked away.

Star Swirl’s mind was in an absolute state of anger, confusion, fear, and panic. Blueblood had somehow managed to outmaneuver him. But how? When? Looking at Meadowbrook and Somnambula, it was clear his fears had been realized. But when did this happen? And for how long had Blueblood had them under her hoof? He had to think of something, anything. Was she only flaunting them in front of him to taunt him? Or was there a deeper meaning behind it?

Composing himself as best as he could, Star Swirl pondered what Blueblood may be planning. Meadowbrook was a master apothecary, but as far as he could tell from her gown, it should be impossible to smuggle in any such devices. As for Somnambula, she was acrobatic, and a skilled fighter, but he had doubts even she could cause a big enough disturbance. But Clover, that was only to insult the stallion. He knew his apprentice’s magic inside and out, and there was not a single spell she knew that he didn’t long master or couldn’t identify. So all Clover was, was a trophy to show off to mock him.

Blueblood’s mind was humming with delight. Her plans were working. Star Swirl was devastated, that much was clear, and it was making her so hard to have caused so much grief to the stallion. Looking over to Meadowbrook, she snickered. While the dress designed for her was quite form fitting, what even the great Star Swirl would’ve never considered, was that this apothecary had her powerful potions on her, or rather, in her. Specially crafted vials that were stuffed in her pussy and ass, all easily retrievable through magic.

‘Soon…very soon…’ Blueblood thought, looking back to Star Swirl to get one more wicked and sinister looking smirk. ‘Soon, my old rival, you’ll see things my way…and choke on it…”

As the Gala was going on, the last of the guests had come and gone, Little saw the chance to approach Princess Platinum again. Approaching her, the colt was ready to make his move. Just as Coal had taught him. If he was to help all the families he could, he needed the full support of the Royal Family, and so it was now or never. Seeing that Star Swirl was ushering the alicorns away with his associates, he seized this chance.

“Princess. I hope you are enjoying yourself.” Little commented, greeting with a respectful bow. “I was hoping to see you again.”

“Well, I happen to be alone right now.” Princess commented, seeing her father having left to speak with other nobles. “And it has been quite a while since the two of us have talked.”

“If I recall, last month when you came to see me, we did more than just talk.” Little smiled, causing Princess Platinum to blush a little as she giggled. “I’m happy you enjoyed yourself.”

“Well, despite having such a wondrous thing that would make any stallion both envious and callow, you’ve shown a remarkable amount of responsibility with it.” Princess Platinum commented, smiling as she extended a hoof to the colt. “And since we’ve done more than a simple, pleasurable ride, how about you escort me for a dance?”

“I would love to.” Little replied, bowing again as he took her hoof. “Shall we?”

Making their way to the dance floor, Little and the Princess began to dance. Eyes fell on them, but for the two of them, it was only them and no one else. The mare couldn’t help but look at this colt. The way he spoke, acted, all well taught and trained by Coal and the rest of the Rich House. But it was more than that, Little was a colt who cared about others, thought about others, and only wanted to help others. Her feelings for him, which she couldn’t deny, started as a curiosity of how such a magnificent cock could work, and eventually developed into more than this. Little was more than a beautiful dick. He was a future, a future in which the Houses worked in harmony, and the declining population was no longer a concern.

While Princess Platinum and Little danced together, a feat and display that caught the eyes of many of the Gala’s guests, it also provided the perfect distraction. Blueblood couldn’t have asked for a better chance. As well as this, she instructed the musicians to play louder, so that the soft moans of Meadowbrook, as the vials of her potions were extracted from her quivering pussy couldn’t be heard. Somnambula and her colleague have been broken in, loyal to their new mistress, and they were to set out on a task that made the Duchess salivate with anticipation.

Meadowbrook was first, slipping through the crowds over to the large amounts of food and drink that were offered to the guests. With her vast experience and skills as an apothecary, she managed to lace every inch of the food, and pour the contents of her potions into every drink. The potion was subtle, colorless, flavorless, and would be slow acting, the perfect poison for the guests to become induced by. Part of her didn’t want to do this, to betray her old friends and comrades, but one look back at Blueblood’s dominating eyes was enough. She couldn’t disobey her new mistress, she just couldn’t, regardless of her feelings and morales.

Somnambula went in a different direction. Thanks to her skills of infiltration, and exceptional luck, she managed to evade any eyes within the crowds, even when being glanced at. Like the wind, she moved swiftly, silently, and almost invisible. Unlike Meadowbrook, who still had some reservations, Somnambula was thoroughly broken by Blueblood. Her loyalty had been fucked into her slutty body and mind to the point she was going to use something she would’ve never used before. While smoke bombs were a common tool in the pegasus’ arsenal, she only ever used it for stealth and distraction.

But now, now was different, his mistress demanded a means to bring her plans together, and Somnambula would obey, anything to taste that cock again. Her mind had been fucked and twisted, not caring for a moment what was about to happen. Setting up her smaller devices, they released a special mist, personally crafted by Meadowbrook. It was a colorless, odorless mist that bulge resembled the waving effect body heat had on the air; and in a crowd such as this, no one, not even a keen eye like Starswirl would be able to tell it apart. Blueblood only continued to savor the sight of this, having to wipe her mouth a few times.

No one noticed anything was wrong, even as the night continued. Little was dancing with Princess Platinum, his family beaming at him with immense pride, while the royal unicorn felt a tingling sensation run throughout her body. This colt was so kind and gentle, she longed to feel his touch, and yet as the two continued to dance, her mind was filled with more and more debacherous fantasies. Within minutes, it was taking everything in her power to stop herself from demanding this colt mount her in front of everyone.

This wasn’t right, something had to be wrong. Other ponies and non ponies in the crowd seemed to be humming, moaning, cooing, and muttering out more small alluring sounds. Their bodies felt so hot, it was like the room was getting hotter. Many of them seemed to be suffering similar fantasies as the Princess, but for the time being, they all ignored this feeling. But there was one who did notice something was definitely wrong, Starswirl, even as his beard was starting to slowly shrink, and his features were feeling softer.

‘Fuck! What’s going on?’ Starswirl thought, only to gaze across the room, seeing a smug Blueblood, magically lifting a wine glass, as if she was toasting herself to him in mockery. ‘That bitch!’ Looking over to his allies, he could tell they were suffering a similar effect. ‘No time, I can’t let her get away!’ Without a word to Flash or Rockhoof, he stormed after the mare.

Chasing after Blueblood, who seemed to be leading him away, Starswirl threw away any sense of caution, his mind was slipping into a daze, and he could feel as if he was burning up, but wasn’t sweating. Eventually, he caught up with Blueblood, who was lounging comfortably in a private booth. At her side was Clover, while her sisters and his other friends were nowhere to be seen. As soon as he arrived, his apprentice looked at him, shivering and blushing in shame. Even as no words were being exchanged, Starswirl’s eyes as he glared at Clover were enough. She had betrayed him, his friends had betrayed him, and whatever shame they may feel, it paled compared to his anger.

“Clover, dear. Why don’t you go off and meet with my sisters.” Blueblood commented, speaking with an almost concerned tone. “It seems your master and I have much to discuss.”

“There is. But that mare is no student of mine.” Starswirl said coldly, glaring more at Blueblood as Clover walked away, her head hung down in shame. “What have you done? What are you doing to everyone here?”

“What have I done? I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Blueblood replied, feigning ignorance as she had another sip of wine. “I’ve been simply enjoying this Gala. Maybe you shouldn’t jump to stupid-”

“Silence!” Starswirl roared, his horn igniting with a great flame as he was ready to smite down this evil mare. “I will not tolerate any threats to the Kingdom! And you have long deserved this, you fucking bitch!”

For a moment, only a moment, Blueblood’s eyes widened a little. Did she act too soon? Was Starswirl somehow resisting the potion and poison’s effects? Was all of her scheming going to be undone by this stallion? But these thoughts and worries ended as soon as the great blaze on Starswirl’s horn started to dim, eventually snuffing out. His beard was shortening, and his body was becoming softer and more curvaceous. Blueblood only sighed, relieved she wasn’t going to lose to her rival.

“What the…” Starswirl asked, looking at himself as his voice was becoming softer and lighter. “What are you doing to me?”

“Well, it looks like you even have a tender side.” Blueblood laughed, downing her wine before tossing it against the wall, shattering it. “It’s far too late, and you have no idea how long I’ve longed for this.”

Getting up from where she lay, Blueblood removed her cloak and gown, revealing a massive, throbbing, sweaty, and absolutely massive cock. Starswirl had seen it once before, when she had been fucking Commander Hurricane with it, but now it was this disgusting and vulgar monster, pointing to the unicorn. He tried to back away, but as he did, the Duchess sealed the doors shut, trapping Starswirl within. Because of the enclosed size of this room, the mare’s cock emitted a pontent musk that flooded the room like a dense miasma.

“You like it? I’ve been saving up for this day. A full month actually.” Blueblood laughed, showing off her dick to the stallion. “And now, my dear Starswirl. It’s time for you to be my bitch.”

“You can’t seriously believe that-” Starswirl commented, only to realize that his voice was softer, more feminine. Looking down, he saw his beard was gone, and couldn’t feel his sheath. He was now a mare. “What the fuck did you do to me?!”

“Oh, the great and mighty Starswirl the Bearded, reduced to a weak, timid mare who would bear the seed of the most powerful cock in the Kingdom. Seems fitting, wouldn’t you say?” Blueblood commented, mocking the now mare as she glanced her body up and down. “But before I tell you how you failed to stop me, I might as well get a better look at your new features.”

With a flash of her magic, Starswirl’s garbs, the fancy and majestic clothes she was wearing were torn away. Aside from cutie mark, no one would ever guess this now shivering, scared, yet angry mare was the great unicorn of legends. Her color palette was lighter, mane was longer, flank was rounder, and her sheath was replaced by a plump and tender looking pussy. Blueblood only continued to laugh, making her cock throb more and more, swaying and oozing out heavy globs of precum.

“My, my, my, Starswirl. If I had known you’d make such an adorable mare, I would’ve broken you years ago.” Blueblood laughed, magically grasping the now mare. “Well, no time like the present, and the future will soon be mine.”

“No, you can’t. You can’t do this!” Starswirl protested, feeling as Blueblood’s magic was taking a hold of her. “There are others, my friends will-”

“You’re friends aren’t coming, my little whore.” Blueblood replied, laughing as she was savoring this feeling. “Soon enough, they’ll all fall. All according to my plans.”

“All of this, all of this madness just to claim me?” Starswirl asked, looking at the mare. “Why? What could you possibly gain? To become Queen? To conquer the other kingdoms?”

“Well, yes and no. I suppose I should actually explain, since your new mare mind couldn’t begin to understand my greatness.” Blueblood commented, letting her magic envelop Starswirl while she monologue. “You see, I’ve always known I was destined for greatness, from this cock to my cutie mark, my House was meant to be the best. But all those vulgar, vile, and violent other tribes, other races. Disgusting creatures who need proper rule. So, I came to a solution. I would cater to their baser natures. And who better to be my offering to the ambassadors and leaders, than the famed Pillars of Equestria?”

“You’ll never get away with this.” Starswirl hissed in hatred, glaring with a burning anger at the mare. “There will be others, even as mares, my friends and I will-”

“They won’t do anything but be whores in my new world.” Blueblood interrupted, raising a hoof to smack Starswirl. “And don’t interupt your betters. A cocksleeve is to serve, and only speak when she moans for more of her mistress’ cum.” Her lips then curled into a playful smirk. “Then again, you’ve never been one for belief, only substance. So why don’t I show you how wrong you are?” Changing her spell, the mare projected a magical display, showing the large crowds in the Gala, especially Flash and Rockhoof. “Now, let me show you how little your hopes are worth.”

Starswirl’s eyes widened in horror at the sight before her. She could see her friends, Flash, Rockhoof, as well as Meadowbrook and Somnambula. But they were all being subjected to passions, pleasures, and horrors that the unicorn never would’ve imagined Blueblood would’ve done. Both stallions have become mares, with plump, bubbly asses, and milk leaking teats that nearly matched how soaked their plump pussies were. From what she could tell, only ponies were affected by this, with nearly half the stallions in the Gala becoming mares, with the non ponies only becoming infused with a massive desire to breed these new sluts.

Somnambula was among the first to offer herself to a trio of Saddle Arabian stallions. Despite being ponies, these dignitaries were unaffected, and in fact, were plunging their long, thick, and curved cocks in and out of the pegasus’ holes. The one proud and beautiful Pillar of Hope was now a cocksleeve, with her throat bulging to match her swelling belly as no part of her wasn’t being violated by these dicks. She only moaned out, feeling the pleasure of these tall stallions fuck her. Starswirl could hear any words, only the whorish sounds of the mare’s euphoric bliss, as well as the wet slapping sounds of these stallions ruining every fuckable inch of her body.

“I figured she would enjoy the Saddle Arabians.” Blueblood commented, watching on with Starswirl. “I believe her homeland neighbors them, so I doubt this is the first time she’s taken such impressive girths.”

Meadowbrook was given a similar, but more brutal treatment. The Pillar of Healing was being gangbanged by a small flock of Griffons. The vicious brutes were thrusting not just one or two, but often even three cocks in her holes. Her mouth, which once spoke some compassion and wisdom, was now deepthroating the knots of these panting and cawing of these creatures. As well as this, her pussy and ass wasn’t spared, relying only on her Earth pony durability to handle taking more than one cock in her pussy and ass at once. It was clear, when Griffons fucked, they didn’t take turns; they swarmed.

“Oh my, such savagery.” Blueblood mocked, feeling her cock getting harder as she watched on. “I wasn’t aware that Griffon's greed could extend so far. It’s a good thing she can heal herself afterwards.”

Rockhoof, the Pillar of Strength was putting his, or rather, her body’s might to use. Enduring the brutal and deep mating press of a pair of large zebra stallions. Though still impressive in size, this earth mare was moaning like a whore as she was feeling a cock in her pussy, and another in her throat as she was being heavily, and deeply bred by these zebras. Her mind was clearly in euphoric bliss, feeling as every inch inside her was eagerly begging to bear these Zebras’ foals. She craved strength, and now she was being overpowered, fucked, and mated by these dignitaries; with each hard thrust causing her fat teats to splatter milk all around them.

“I’ll admit, I was worried about her strength, even when I turned.” Blueblood smirked. “But it seems her instincts to be bred by the strongest overpowered her. And those zebras are quite the breeders.”

Flash, the quick and proud Pillar of Bravery was certainly putting her title to the test. While Rockhoof was being pounded and bred by zebras, this pegasus was being spit roasted by something bigger; Yaks. The current King of the Yaks, as well as his eldest Son, were shoving their fat, musky, and vulgar sizes in and out of her mouth and pussy. The pegasus was practically drowning in the overwhelming musk. The funky, sweaty smell was too powerful, burning throughout her senses, and yet it was triggering a massively addicting quality, which drove her own to moan and flap her wings eagerly to be fucked more.

“It’s fitting really.” Blueblood commented. “Did you know that many pegasi, despite craving freedom and space, enjoy being grounded, pushed down, and fucked into the dirt? It’s quite a strange but adorable fetish of theirs.”

And finally, Clover, Starswirl’s precious student, she wasn’t spared from the foreign leaders, and was currently being fucked between by the Abyssian ambassador and the Diamond Dog’s Captain. Both cat and dog were fighting over who could fuck her holes the most, competing with her pussy and ass at a rapid, almost blinding pace as both beasts panting, purred, and barked in orgasm. The two continued, even as the mare was shaking and shivering out from near constant orgasm.

“Now that is ironic.” Blueblood said, licking her lips. “You should be proud of her, Starswirl. Your precious student had managed to find the one thing both those stupid beasts can agree on. Clover has proven to be quite the perfect slut.”

“So this was your plan? To break us, use us for your plans, only to sway all the leaders to your side?” Starswirl asked, almost crying in shame and anger over the fall of her friends. “So what now? Offer us over to them in exchange for their loyalty?”

“Well, yes and no.” Blueblood laughed, gently rubbing her hoof under Starswirl’s chin. “Keep watching, cause I have something especially special for you. Your real failure.”

Looking back to the arcane projection, Starswirl’s eyes widened, and her heart sank into despair as she saw the one thing she feared above all else. It was Celestia and Luna. It the Pillar’s being fucked into sloppy, whore messes, they were defenseless, vulnerable, and as both of Blueblood’s sisters approached them, she knew what was to come. She had failed, and this bitch Duchess was going to force her to watch. The dread was overwhelming, causing her to collapse to the floor.

“Yes! Yes! That’s it! That’s the look I wanted!” Blueblood laughed, almost cheering as she saw the pain and horror on Starswirl’s face. “Aww, Starswirl the Bearded. Now, Starswirl the Broken. And very soon, Starswirl the Whore.” Levitating over another glass of wine, she raised it. “A toast, to my greatest rival’s fall, and my glorious rise.” Knocking back the drink, she tossed the glass, shattering it against the wall. “Now, enough of your problems, let’s watch as your precious hope gets just as fucked as you’re about to be.”

Both Celestia and Luna, though somewhat resistant to the potions and magic, were already naturally durable and flexible. As well as this, they were so pent up that when the two noble mares approached them, they barely had to flash their cocks to the fillies before the alicorns leapt at them with slutty eagerness. Despite their much smaller sizes, both Celestia and Luna were very strong, easily able to knock both mares on their backs, which allowed their impressively fat and thick cocks to point upwards, throbbing with anticipation.

Celestia was the fastest, leaping at this cock, but in her haste, she missed her delicate pussy, instead taking this huge dick in her tight ass. The filly moaned out in the raw pleasure, feeling as she was already cumming from feeling the near arm thick cockhead delve deep in her flank. Settling within a few short moments, she was panting, with her eyes rolling back as she was slipping more and more on this length. Once she was fully on it, she came again, spraying her sweet juices all over the mare’s belly.

Reaching up, the mare grabbed at Celestia, pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss. Cumming again, the alicorn’s body started to bounce and grind, riding this dick as she was feeling herself fully submitting to this pleasure. She loved this feeling, from the tongue of this experienced mare in her mouth, all the way to the belly bulge forming in her as the cock was rubbing in and out of her. She was in a orgasmic surge of pleasure, feeling nothing more than the instinctive desire to fuck and be fucked. The air around her seemed to echo with the noise of her ass, which seemed to be swelling out, clapping together with each bounce on this dick.

Luna, despite being just as horny as her sister, was a little more in control of her emotions. Taking her time, she was laying on the mare’s lap, but rather than ride her dick like Celestia was, the younger alicorn was leaning back, rubbing the thick, throbbing, precum oozing shaft with her filly teats. Even though her teats weren’t the biggest, there was something strange happening. They were swelling, almost as if filling with creamy milk as she was rubbing along the shaft of this mare. The mare winced and moaned out in ecstasy, as Luna teased her, licking along the dick but not enough to make her cum.

Faster and faster, Luna was rubbing her swelling, milk leaking teats along this cock, even igniting her horn to send more pleasure, as if she was licking it with numerous unseen tongues, it was becoming too much for this mare to handle. At once, she gasped and moaned out in pleasure, splattering her orgasm out and on Luna’s face. The filly quickly, though through some struggling, got her face to take as much of this musky, jelly thick spunk in her mouth and all over her muzzle. She shivered and moaned as she felt the warmth run down her body and onto her teats.

“Impressive, so very impressive.” Blueblood commented, dispelling the projection as she looked down at Starswirl. “Those alicorns will need proper teaching, but there will be plenty of time for that. For now, it’s time for you to be mine.”

Igniting her horn, she blasted the mare with a barrage of magic. Starswirl’s body was erupting in a massive, primal heat. She could feel every inch of her cumming over and over again. The soft kiss of the room’s air, the way she could smell the overwhelming, sweaty musk of the Duchess, as well as even the memories of the pain and horrors she had endured, it all came to her, bombarding her with a painful, yet pleasurable sensation. Starswirl’s mind was breaking, shattering as the pleasure was destroying the last remnants of the unicorn’s pride and resistance.

“It’s over, Starswirl. You’ve lost.” Blueblood laughed, striking at the mare again and again with her magic. “You have nothing left, you are nothing without me now. It’s time you accept your place in the world, in my world. You…are…my…whore!”

When the spell finally stopped, Starswirl laid there, twitching, weak, and whatever remained within that was the previously powerful and proud stallion was gone. Whether buried or broken, Blueblood didn’t care. And she had seen enough broken mares to know how destroyed her old rival was now. Taking her cock in hoof, she swayed it at Starswirl. Precum oozed out, dripping and dropping on the floor, which only added to the musky smell in the room. She smirked, almost content in her victory, there was only one more thing left to do.

“Now then, my dear, oldest friend.” Blueblood taunted, swaying her dick in front of Starswirl. “What do you say?”

“... … …” Starswirl hesitated, but more so because she was so fatigued. Through some degree of strength, she dragged herself up, looking at this dick with empty, glazed eyes. “I am your whore, a broodmare to be fucked my your cock.”

“Very good, and just one more thing, before you get your reward.” Blueblood snickered, smirking down at the mare. “Swear it. I want you to swear an oath, that you, your allies, and all who follow you, are now mine, and you will forever be my cocksleeves; loyal to me, my House, and my bloodline.”

“I swear…by the ancient ways…the old magic…and all that binds our world together…” Starswirl replied as she pledged to the mare. “That I, Starswirl the once Bearded, and now Starswirl the Broodmare. I and all who serve and follow me shall serve House Blueblood, their allies, and their bloodline, so long as the House so exists; forever more.”

“Very good. Very, very good!” Blueblood hummed, giddy with excitement over finally winning her decades old rivalry. So much so, she nearly came from the joy. “Now it’s time for me to reward my newest whore. Come and service your new mistress.”

Approaching her new mistress, Starswirl, the once proud and powerful unicorn, turned around to present herself to the mare. Blueblood’s lips curled into a smile that rivaled the size of her throbbing cock. Using her magic, she pulled the mare over and with a hard and mighty thrust, she rammed her cock as hard and deep as she could. Starswirl screamed out in orgasm, her eyes rolled back as she could feel the girth of this mare destroy what was left of her dignity.

“Finally! You’re all mine!” Blueblood declared, her horn igniting as she was savoring the feeling of this victory. “But don’t worry, my new whore. I’ll make sure your friends see just how much of a bitch you’ve become.”

Laying her forehooves on Starswirl’s flank, Blueblood started thrusting faster and faster, impaling the mare’s insides on her thickness. The mare’s cock was burying itself so hard and deep, claiming every stretching inch she could claim. She didn’t slow down, show mercy, or care. All this was, the fulfillment of so many decades of being rivals to this unicorn. Now it didn’t matter, the past was the past, and Blueblood’s new future was bright and filled with the euphoric screams of Starswirl’s new place as the Duchess’ whoring broodmare.

Fucking faster and faster, Blueblood’s voice, whatever mocking tone or words she might say, they were replaced by her own moans of pleasure. She was drunk off her victory, sweeter than the strongest wines, and more alluring than anything she could ever have dreamed of. Blueblood was driven only by her primal urge to breed, and Starswirl’s newly crafted pussy and womb were in the prime condition to bear her mistress’ foals.

Pumping with each huffing breath of her panting mouth, Blueblood’s excitement was more than she considered. She could feel as she was getting closer and closer to an orgasm. Panting hard, her hot breath was becoming visible, Blueblood’s eyes were rolling back to match with Starswirl’s. She couldn’t hold herself back any longer, she needed to cum. As if feeling this, the unicorn mare being stuffed with cock was backing up and bouncing her ass faster and faster on her mistress’ size.

“Fuck…Starswirl…keep going…fucking…” Blueblood panted and moaned, feeling as her balls were tightening against her body, while her cock was swelling, which made the unicorn moan more and more. “Take my load and have my foals!”

Screaming out in orgasm, Blueblood bottomed out in Starswirl. Both mares twitched and moaned, feeling as if they were being overwhelmed by the pleasure. The Duchess’ cock swelled and stretched out the unicorn, ruining her for any cock after this, not that Blueblood would ever let her knew fuck slave out of her sight ever again. The cum was thick, very thick and potent. Like a steaming hot jelly was being pumped in Starswirl’s womb.

Blueblood felt as the torrent of her orgasm flooded in Starswirl’s hole. The mare’s womb stretched and bloated from it, saturating her ovaries in her hot spunk. There were no doubts about it, Starswirl was being impregnated, and even then, Blueblood’s cum wanted to ensure she was going to birth not just one or two foals, but an entire bloodline, a new legacy for her to mother. Holding herself in place a little longer, the Duchess slowly pulled her cock free of Starswirl’s fuckhole.

Looking at the mare, Blueblood admited her handiwork, savoring the sights of Starswirl’s fucked open pussy was gushing out her hot load. The mare’s belly was well rounded, bloated from the cum, and the Duchess only loved the idea fo fucking her more and more. But for now, she came far harder than she thought, and felt the fatigue hit her. Panting, Blueblood leaned back, but still wanted to remain in control. Looking at Starswirl, she smirked.

“Come, slut. Your whore hole had made your mistress’ cock all messy and sloppy.” Blueblood commented, gesturing to her still hard cock. “So come, clean me up before I fuck more of my heirs in your darling womb.”

Starswirl did as she was told, turning around and dragging herself over to her mistress. Gazing at the cock that had ruined her, that broken her, and that impregnated her, she could only moan as she reached out with her tongue, running along the length of this sloppy meat with her skilled mouth. Blueblood only savored this feeling, leaning back as she continued to watch as Starswirl was orally worshiping at her cock.

“Such a good feeling, to win.” Blueblood boasted, laughing as she savored Starswirl’s tongue on her cock. “That said, I feel like I’m forgetting something. Whatever could it be?” Eventually, it dawned on her. “Oh right, yes. The Rich House’s little urchin with the big dick!” Igniting her horn, she brought back her projection spell, letting her look in on the Gala. “Let’s see…where are you…”

Looking around the Gala, Blueblood eventually saw it, the pony she was told about, but put almost no thought into. Little Rich, who was still dancing with Princess Platinum. Because they were so focused on dancing with each other, neither had eaten or drank the tainted food. And even as the air filled with the potent potions, the two of them seemed otherwise unaffected. Blueblood’s eyes went wide as she saw this. Among a literal orgy in the Gala, those two were the only ones not fucking.

“How?! How is this possible?!” Blueblood gasped, shocked at this revelation. “The Princess, I can explain, she is a powerful caster, despite her age. So maybe she put up some protections. But this colt?! He’s an earth pony! How is he immune?!”

“Um…Little, are you feeling…okay?” Princess Platinum asked, looking at the colt she danced with. Though her eyes were mostly on him, she could still see what was happening around her. “It looks like the entire Gala has become…well a bit of an orgy.”

“I saw, but I don’t care about them.” Little replied, recalling the lectures and lessons Coal taught him about wooing the Princess. “I only have eyes on you.”

“Oh…Little.” Princess Platinum cooed, leaning in to kiss Little’s cheek. As she was close enough to it, she whispered seductively in his ears. “You know, I’ve been thinking about when I first saw your cock.” Her magic seemed to reach down and under the colt, making him shiver. “And I was thinking…maybe later on, we can continue our fun?”

Though Little didn’t show it, the lessons of self control and endurance had certainly paid off, he was still fully under the effects of the potions, mists, and other effects that had turned the Gala into a debaucherous outbreak of primal carnality. But he only needed to look over at Coal, who was smiling a look of pure pride at the colt, that Little wasn’t going to give into the mindless fucking. But Princess Platinum’s playful behavior certainly wasn’t helping.

“Maybe after this dance.” Little commented, whispering back. “We have all night, so there’s no need to rush.” He then leaned in, reaching behind her as best as he could with his hoof, gently rubbing her flank. “Besides, good things come to those who wait.”

If these two were alone, or if the lingering effects of the massive halls were affecting the Princess any more, she would’ve thrown him on his back and rode his cock like a mare looking to get pregnant. But the mare restrained herself, though through great reluctance. Looking around a little, she could see so many ponies, nonponies, and even the Pillars turned mares were being fucked in so many different ways. But unbeknownst to her, Blueblood was still watching them.

“Hmm, maybe a delayed reaction? There has to be some explanation!” Blueblood commented, grunting in growing frustration as she was magically monitoring everything, all while one hoof was on the back of Starswirl’s head, making the new mare throatfuck herself on this cock. “My plan was perfect! Every step, carefully calculated. Every alliance, carefully planned. And yet this colt’s very presence spots in the face of my brilliance!”

It was then that she noticed Little would occasionally look over in a direction. Curious, or rather obsessed with knowing, Blueblood adjusted her spell to look where the colt was looking. Upon seeing the prideful smile on Coal’s face, the Duchess’ expression blurred into some bizarre mix of anger, amusement, and anguish. She and Coal weren’t exactly equals, but the former had made many names for herself in the upper ranks of the noble ponies, so it was well known that she was an exceptionally clever mare.

“Coal Rich…that bitch…I see what you’re doing…” Blueblood chuckled, almost laughing maniacally as she believed she was figuring out Coal’s plans; despite most likely being grossly incorrect. “You find some colt nobody, and use some dark magic to give him a cock, all to help the population crisis. No, no, no, I see what this is. You can fool the Princess, you can fool those Noble fools, you can even fool the King. But you can’t fool me, you prissy whore!” Her frustation only added to the facefucking she was giving Starswirl. “You made this abomination to mock me, to rival me, you plan on usurpring my new power with this little brat?! No, no, no, no I fucking refuse to hand over all I’ve done to some Earth pony mudwalker!”

Little felt a small shiver run down his spine, but couldn’t figure out why. Blueblood’s magic was so intense, her feelings of anger, as misplaced and misguided as they were, was almost pressing through her clairvoyance spell. But the colt only shook it off, believing it was only the tingling pleasures of Princess Platinum magically teasing his cock in its leathery sheath. And while Coal was looking on at the colt, she could only feel immense pride. Not only in the success of her plans, but also in how the colt had grown in such a short amount of months.

He went from some forgotten street urchin, to possibly closer than anyone could get with the royal lineage. Nothing else mattered, and while she too felt the arousal swirling from the Gala wide orgy, she simply put it to the side. The idea of Little with the Princess, and how together they could usher in a greater future for the kingdom, that’s what mattered. As well as this, Coal couldn’t care less what schemes Blueblood was planning.

Blueblood, however, even as she was thrusting and humping in and out of Starswirl’s mouth, ws staring at the scene before her with great anger and curiosity. There was no way this colt could hold back forever. But what if this was all part of Coal’s scheming? She had to know. Ignoring her victories over the Pillars, the foreign leaders, or even the Alicorn sisters, Blueblood turned her full attention to Little and Princess Platinum. Her eyes were fixed on those two, with only Starswirl’s throat-pussy being the only other stimulation she felt.

“Little Rich…yes, yes, that is your name, isn’t it?” Blueblood almost obsessively as she looked over the colt. “Well…if Coal’s little pet wants to challenge me, to compete against my might, then bring it on!” Her misplaced pride swelled as she beamed from her boasting. “I’ll show you that I am the greatest, and my cock is the mightiest!”

The Grand Finale - Hung Colt X Mare, Futa Mares X Fillies, Hung Mare X Mare

The Grand Galloping Gala was in a new swing. A massive orgy had broken out as countless guests, as well as servants were fucking themselves and each other. It was an absolute state of debaucherous chaos, and yet there was just something natural about all this. It was like it was normal for all these digitaries, stallions turned mares, and mares turned whores to be fucking like this. Little Bit was keeping his focus on Princess Platinum; the training he had undergone was enough for him to hold back everything. But it wasn’t exactly the same for the unicorn.

The princess was completely and totally captivated by the colt. She longed to feel his fat cock inside her. For months, she had heard stories from Coal about this girth. Every word that ran across the letters she received only built up her expectations and fueled her fantasies. Ever since she saw it at the last Gala, her dreams were filled with it filling her holes. She longed to know the warm sensation of being bloated out by all that hot spunk. And the schemes of Blueblood only added to this desire and passion.

As well as this, Duchess Blueblood was watching the pair with her scrying magic. Her cock hammering in and out of the mare that was once Starswirl the Bearded. Now little more than the personal cocksleeve of the noblemare, she was only coughing up the hot, thick cum that had been previously fucked into her swelling belly. The unicorn mare was watching Little and the Princess, with curious and envious eyes. The fact that the colt was seemingly unaffected by all of this, it flew in the face of her schemes, and she hated it.

“That little bastard. He thinks he can defy me. Me?!” Blueblood scoffed at the vision she was seeing. “Well, if the Rich Family’s little urchin thinks he can out fuck me, then he’s going to be screaming my name as he chokes on my cock!” Grabbing at Starswirl’s soft flank, she started picking up the speed of her thrusting.

Unaware of what the noble mare was thinking or scheming, Little maintained his focus on the Princess. But the royal unicorn seemed to be more aware of their surroundings. For whatever reason, the guests in the Gala were fucking around, but what worried her was what would happen if any of these horny sluts caught whiff of Little and his magnificant cock. There was no way she could allow just any of these ponies and non ponies to have him before her.

“Little…I think the Gala is getting a little crowded.” Princess Platinum suggested, fluttering her eyes as she looked at the colt seductively. “Maybe you and I could find somewhere a little more...private?”

“Sure, Princess. Anything for you.” Little replied, no hesitation in his voice as he spoke to her. The mare almost moaned at the confidence in his words. “After you, my lady.”

Princess Platinum all but dragged the colt away from the Gala’s ballroom. Her horn gave a faint glow as she used her magic to nearly fly through the halls until the two of them were at not just any room, but her royal chambers. Opening the doors, she showed him the grand splendor of her room. It was massive, easily bigger than even Princess Platinum and Coal’s be chamber, and it was filled with all manner of remarkable pieces of art. But Little didn’t get a chance to really enjoy it, as the mare’s magic all but threw him on the bed.

Once on the bed, Princess Platinum angled Little to be sitting at the edge of the bed, with his huge sheath and heavy, leathery balls hanging over the side of the bed. Her eyes were wide as she could only marvel at the impressive pair of heavenly orbs. The mare’s breath became rapid as she was panting on the sack, she could feel her entire body burning up, her pussy was drenched, and her mouth watered.

“Princess.” Little commented, looking down at the mare. He could see the desperate and almost deranged look on her face. “Please, you don’t need to hold yourself back anymore.” His warm smile was enough to nearly make her cum right then and there. “I’m not going anywhere. So please, indulge in your deepest desires.” Coal’s words of wisdom he had learned seemed to be a little too effective.

At once, Princess Platinum opened her mouth, moaning out as she started kissing and making out with Little’s sheath. Her tongue rolled over his balls, taking in the musky, masculine scent and taste. She was slathering herself on it, smothering her face in the softness and felt as if her pussy was unable to hold back. As she felt the pulse of Little’s cock as it was slowly swelling and growing, she moaned out, cumming a sloppy spray on the floor. Little only cooed as he could smell the sweetness of the unicorn’s arousal as it pooled below her.

Princess Platinum couldn’t stop herself, taking in this cock, letting it stuff and swell in her throat. It was throbbing, huge, and she was almost gagging on it. Even as she had just barely managed to get the cockhead in her mouth, her slobbering maw only suckled faster and faster. She was barely conscious, having only the thoughts and passions of wanting more and more of Little’s fat dick in her throat.

Little was huffing, gritting his teeth as he could feel as the royal mare’s mouth was taking him in. Slowly, but surely, she was taking inch by meaty inch of his cock. She craved to deepthroat herself, to have the entire length of this mare breaking, womb breeding dick, and to drown herself on his hot and thick cum. The sensation and anticipation was making her dripping wet, even as her knees and hooves were resting in this pool of nectar.

“Princess…your mouth…it feels good…” Little hummed, moaning between his words as he was getting closer and closer to orgasm. “I’m gonna cum…your warm mouth…is making me cum…”

His words only pushed her to bob her head faster and faster, Princess Platinum was facefucking herself on Little’s cock. She was getting more and more in her throat. She longed to feel it all inside her, and not even his coming orgasm was going to stop her. She wanted more than to take it in the face, she wanted this adorable colt to throatfuck her like a loose cunt. Her pussy only spasmed out as her submission was making it harder and harder to do anything.

All the while, her horn ignited, the warmth of her magical aura wrapping around his huge, leather balls, hefting at them slightly. Little only winced and cooed, feeling as the heat of the cum churning within his orbs were getting ready to course through his being. Huffing and panting his hot breath, it kissed against the mare’s mane. He was sweating as he was getting to the brink, it wouldn’t be long.

“Princess…I’m cumming…I’m cumming…” Little moaned, his cock swelling and filling in Princess Platinum’s throat. If not for her magic, she would be choking on the thick size. “I’m cumming!”

Holding herself in place, Princess Platinum’s mouth swallowed down more and more of this hot cum. The taste, the scent, the texture of the jelly thick spunk was so addicting. The mare’s body was cumming her sloppy wet nectar all over the place as she greedily gulped down the heavy loads. Little’s cock was just too good, it was beyond anything she had ever imagined, and it was hers. They were alone, with not a single soul to get in the way of the two of them fucking. Princess Platinum had been offered suitor after suitor, but all her body craved was to be bred by this earth colt’s perfect cock.

Slowly, she pulled herself off this dick, swallowing and suckling noisily as she did so. Little winced and moaned, panting at the immense pleasure the princess was giving him. When she was finally off his cock, she pressed her face against it, cooing as her puffed out cheeks were handling his fat nut of a load. Savoring the flavor, she sloshed it in her mouth with her tongue before swallowing it down in deep, heavy gulps. Opening her mouth to breathe, she showed there was still some cum in there, but then after swallowing some more, she panted her open mouth.

“See…there was so much…and I swallowed it all…” Princess Platinum cooed, moaning whorishly as she looked at Little with intense, blushing, and needy eyes. “We’re not done. I need your cock. Please Little, fuck me…fuck your Princess like the royal whore she is…”

Little didn’t let himself think, didn’t let himself have a single moment of hesitation as he pushed up. Princess Platinum fell back, gasping out as the wind nearly got knocked out of her. The colt was now on her, the mare’s body laying on her back while Little’s cock was rubbing between her thighs. Her soaking wet pussy slathered the already slick length in her nectar. She only had to smile and moan, giving the colt all he needed. Angling a little, he pulled back, only to ram his cock forward.

The first thrust nearly took his entire length into Princess Platinum’s soft fuckhole. She howled out as she felt the pleasure overwhelm her. It was there, this massive cock was fucking so deep inside her, and yet he wasn’t fully inside her. Regardless, Little was driven by his lust and primal urges. Any form of higher thought was lost to him, and he only felt the desire to fuck, and fuck, and fuck, and fuck. But unbeknownst to the two of them, Blueblood’s magic had followed them, and the duchess was eagerly watching.

“So, Rich's little brat thinks he can outfuck me?!” Blueblood playfully snickered, grossly misreading the situation. “I’ll show that little, fat cocked creature who can fuck the most.” Reaching down with her magic, she grabbed at Starswirl. “Come here, whore. Your holes are still needed.”

Unaware of the futa mare watching them, Little and Princess Platinum were going at each other with a passion that could only be found between lovers, and heat stricken animals. The mare moaned out, looking deeply in the animalistic glaze of this colt’s eyes. He was like a savage beast, a perfect, beautiful creature who was seemingly born to be the most divine of fucks. His cock wasn’t some simple dick, it was practically a holy relic, a sign from whatever higher power that his size was superior to all.

“Come Little, keep going…fuck…fuck…fuck me…” Princess Platinum moaned, reaching up with her hooves to rub the sides of Little’s face. “Right now…I’m not a Princess…and you’re not some earth colt…we’re…we’re…oh fuck…” Words were getting harder for her as she moaned out more sultry cries. “I’m just a whore…a fucking mare who loves your…fucking…fuck…fat cock…and you’re…you’re my lover…my beautiful…perfect…lover….”

Whether the mare’s words actually reached the colt was impossible to tell, his face only seemed to coo as he hammered himself faster and faster into Princess Platinum’s royal fuckhole. Her cervix was being brutally fucked again, the blunt cockhead pushed and pushed, wedging little by little deeper and deeper into her body. Her womb was already so full of his cum, there were no doubts she was going to be carrying his foal. At this point, all she wanted was to feel every thick, throbbing drop in her life giving, noble body.

“Fuck, these two are pretty hot.” Blueblood hummed, fucking Starswirl’s mouth and throat over her mighty size. She couldn’t take her eyes away from this scene, her sights were fixed on not just Little, but how well he was using his cock. “The brat certainly is…gifted…” She winced a little, feeling her cock throb in Starswirl’s soft throat-pussy. “Well, it takes more than being gifted to beat me.”

Grunted, the duchess pushed against the mare’s face, forcing Starswirl off her cock. Blueblood only smirked, igniting her horn to grab at her sex toy, forcing her to turn around. The mare did nothing, her mind still being fucked to mush and could only limply obey her mistress’ desires. After a few seconds, Starswirl’s round flank was facing Blueblood. The mare licked her lips and angled her cock against the mare’s soft folds.

“These little shit things he can outfuck me? I’ll show him!” Blueblood hummed, pushing forward. The initial thrust was enough to bottom out her full size in Starswirl’s pussy, causing her womb and belly to stretch from the girth. “Don’t you pass out on me now, whore. I’m not going to let you know why this little thing thinks he can beat me!”

Princess Platinum’s mind was nothing but the countless pleasures that were bombarding her body. Her senses were numb and tingling, feeling only the passions that Little was giving her. His cock was rubbing her so deep, so rough, and so fast. He was hammering his length in her without any hesitation or mercy. Was it because her words had done more to him than she thought? Was he just some wild animal when pushed? Or was it something else that she couldn’t figure out? Regardless, she only moaned out, savoring the sensation of this sex. No, sex wasn’t the proper term. This wasn’t even fucking, this was a savage breeding.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck me, fuck me harder.” Princess Platinum howled out in her wild bliss. “Ravage me, ruin me, make me yours, breed me, fuck me pregnant Little Bit!”

Little’s body shivered, tingling all over as he was huffing a visible hot breath. It was like a faint mist or steam that kissed against Princess Platinum’s body as he pushed over her to hump faster and faster. His cock stretched her insides, bulging out and being rubbed against his small body that was laying against her midsection. As well as this, her teats, not massive, but still very supple, were being pressed, rubbed, and teased with as well. She moaned as she felt her sensitive nipples get hard as they were being just vaguely touched by the colt as he fucked her.

Hugging more and more against her body, Little was moaning as he face nuzzled against Princess Platinum’s neck. She cooed as she felt his hot breath kissing her. The way he was tenderly moaning to her, and how his cock was slipping so easily in and out of her moist pussy, the mare couldn’t help but reach up with her forearms and legs. Her hind legs wrapped around Little’s body, holding him closer to her, and preventing him from fully pulling out. As well as this, her forearms hugged around his body, with one of her hooves rubbing his back, and the other gently petting his mane.

“Such a good boy. You’re such a good boy, Little.” Princess Platinum cooed, almost purring as she was feeling a tingling in her heart. This wasn’t just passionate urges to fuck, this was love. She was falling in love with this colt. “Little…don’t hold back. Please, keep going. You can let it all out.” Lifting his face a little to look at her, she leaned in to give his forehead a loving kiss. “Don’t think about anything else, only think of me…and you…together…”

“What is that little whore princess doing?” Blueblood asked herself aloud. She could see Princess Platinum was whispering something to Little, but couldn’t hear anything. “What is she planning? She couldn’t have figured everything out? No, no, the king’s daughter is crafty. She was clever enough to leave the main ballroom when the orgies began. So there’s no doubt she’s conspiring with the Rich’s little pet.” She gritted her teeth, almost growling as she continued to hammer in and out of Starswirl’s pussy. “Well, I’ll have to handle that later. For now, let’s keep going you little bitch!”

Little continued to fuck in and out of the Princess, feeling as her loving inner walls gently squeezed along his length. This feeling was different than the other holes he had fucked. Many of the mares he had bred savored the feeling of this colt ruining their birthing holes, but they still held more of a lustful addiction to it. It was close to the feeling of compassion that Little had felt whenever he fucked Gold’s ass. This was love, a close bond of warmth he had only just felt when adopted into the Rich family.

Tears were starting to trickle down his cheek as he was feeling such warmth overwhelm him. His mind was blank, his heart was hammering almost as hard as his cock, and his throbbing mass was stretching out Princess Platinum’s pussy. Seeing his tears, the mare felt her heart fluttering, her face erupted in a scarlet blush, and all she could think to do was lean in to properly kiss at the colt’s lips. They felt so warm, warmer than they were before when they kissed.

It was such a loving feeling. Both their bodies were tingling with this delightful sensation. Little’s cock throbbed as he was getting closer and closer to orgasm. He moaned softly, kissing against Princess Platinum’s lips as he couldn’t help but shiver. The mare only hugged him closer against her body, embracing him not as some partner, or fuck stud, but as a lover. She was feeling such a strong attachment to the colt, and she couldn’t think of anyone else she wanted to impregnate her.

Little’s cock couldn’t stop throbbing, it was set to cum soon, but wasn’t going to let it all out just yet. He was humping her, he was feeling her sweet and tight embrace wrap around his length. He huffed and moaned, building himself getting closer and closer. Princess Platinum was cumming all over this colt’s cock, her pussy was soaked along the thickness of it, loving every moment as she couldn’t stop moaning as she kissed him.

“Come on, Little. You can do it.” Princess Platinum cooed, giggling as she kissed Little's cheek. Leaning a little closer, she whispered seductively in his ear. “Make me pregnant…give me our beautiful foals…”

This was the final push he needed. The colt gasped out as he moaned in orgasmic bliss. The pleasure that rippled through him was enough to drive him over the edge. He came a hot and thick load as his balls tightened almost painfully against his body. The mare’s womb stretched just from the first spurt, and only swelled more and more with each repeated throbbing release of steaming cum. Little’s climax was big, bigger than any he had done before, the Princess Platinum’s rounding belly was proof of this.

Within moments, the amount of cum being pumped into her womb was causing the colt to slowly be lifted from Princess Platinum’s round belly. Little only cooed while the mare moaned. The two only lay together, savoring their afterglow for a few minutes. They wanted to enjoy each other’s company. This was more than just sex, this was love and compassion. Though as they were laying together, Blueblood only looked on in utter confusion.

“What…the fuck…is this…” Blueblood grunted, now not thrusting her full length, but had bottomed out in Starswirl’s pussy and was only rubbing along the inside of her womb with rapid humping. “Are they just laying there? That…that means I win! Yes, yes, it must be. That little brat could never think to beat me.” But as she let her self proclaimed victory set in, the two started moving again.

“Little, can you feel it?” Princess Platinum cooed, kissing Little's cheek. Taking a hoof, she rubbed his with hers against her round belly. “Your cum is soaking my eggs. There’s no doubt about it. I’m going to be carrying your foal. Maybe even foals.”

Little was still coming down from his orgasmic high, just barely aware of his surroundings, and yet the weight of the mare’s words were setting inside him. He had fucked a lot, possibly more ponies and holes he could count. But this was the first time he felt this way. He wasn’t just breeding some noblemare looking for heirs, he was impregnating a mare who truly cared about him and his well being.

“But I’m not done yet.” Princess Platinum cooed, kissing against Little’s cheek. “So if you’re up for it, I want to keep going.” Little only cooed, which was enough for the very, very aroused mare.

Releasing her legs from the colt, Princess Platinum moved Little until he was comfortably laying on his back. The mare then rolled a little onto him until she was straddling against his waist. She could feel the colt’s fat, throbbing cock rubbing a little between her round ass and poking at the small of her back. She looked down at the colt, the adorable look on his face as he was panting and moaning a little. Swallowing a little, she nodded, eager to begin.

“Okay, Little. You just lay back.” Princess Platinum cooed, reaching down at the colt’s cock with her magic. Lifting herself, she slowly angled the cockhead to kiss against her soaked pussy. “Just let me handle everything.”

“Ah ha! I knew it.” Blueblood cooed, smirking as she watched Princess Platinum slowly move into a steady riding speed. “The little whore princess thinks she can be bred by this brat? Well, I won’t lose to some young nobody.” Pulling out of Starswirl’s pussy, she shifted up to prod against her ass. “Take a deep breath, slut. Because I’m gonna fucking destroy your tailhole!”

Starswirl only gritted her teeth, feeling as her mistress was set to compete in this one sided competition. Her cock throbbed as it pushed deep in her ass. The mare only gasped and moaned, feeling as her sensitive insides were being so savagely played with her anal canal. She wasn’t going to do anything but moan like a whore, she was just Blueblood’s favorite and prized cocksleeve now, anything else didn’t matter anymore.

Once Princess Platinum was fully settled on Little’s cock, the mare started to move a little faster. She didn’t want to stop as the dick was pushing so deep inside her. Her womb was being stretched out as the colt’s cock was shoved past her cervix. She was moaning, gasping, and panting as she was lifting and dropping herself at a faster and faster pace. She wasn’t going to stop, within moments, she was hammering her sexy, fat ass down on Little’s cock.

“Come on, Little. So good…so good…” Princess Platinum moaned out. She looked down, seeing the adorable moans the colt was giving her. She was in a daze as her soft ass beat down hard not only on the thick cock, but the nearly abused balls that were churning with thick and potent spunk to come. “Please come again, please, please fuck me up. Knock me up, making me your pregnant bitch!”

Arching her head back, Princess Platinum was shivering as her body was slamming on this dick. Little’s cock bottomed out every time the mare dropped fully on him. The colt could only arch his head back as he gasped out in pleasure. It felt so good, the feeling of Princess Platinum’s pussy, how it embraced him, how it was loving the sensation of his size within her. It was like the two of them were made for each other. He moaned, looking at the mare with the same love and affection she gave him.

“Are you getting close? Does my pussy feel good?” Princess Platinum moaned out, looking at him with her desire to make him cum. “From now on, you want me, you can have me. Whenever, wherever, I don’t care. You can fuck me and my pregnant, whore pussy in front of the kingdom if you want. I’m all yours.” She brought a hoof up to seductively lick it. “This body belongs to you.” Rubbing it down, she gestured to her belly. “This royal womb belongs to you.”

This was enough to drive the colt over the edge. He was about to cum at any moment. By want or instinct, he reached up, laying his hooves on Princess Platinum’s hips. She cooed, only to start whorishly moaning as she felt Little’s hips bucking upwards. Hugging a little against her, he was fucking fast and deep in the mare’s pussy. The princess’ eyes were rolling back and twitching as she could feel that the colt was ready to cum.

“Little, Little, Little, Little, Little.” Princess Platinum moaned, gasping out as she was cumming her sloppy wet warmth all over the colt’s dick. “I love you, I love you, I love you, I love…you…fuck!” Arching her head back, she screamed in orgasm, trembling on the colt’s cock.

Little bottomed out inside her, shoving so hard and deep, Princess Platinum’s belly bulged out. She gasped, feeling almost as if the air was knocked out of her. The colt came, a hard and deep flooding of cum surged in her womb. The initial spurt was heavy, hot, and made her womb stretch even further than before. But this wasn’t the end, every throbbing second this cock was in her pussy, more and more cum was being released inside her.

More and more, heavier and heavier, Princess Platinum’s belly was filling with the hot and ponent seed. Her fertile womb was saturated in this cum. Not even magic could prevent the pregnancy that was fucked so deep inside her. She wasn’t just carrying Little’s foals, she was probably carrying his herd of children. Rubbing her bloated belly, she couldn’t feel anything but the sheer love and passion of this revelation.

“Little…we did it…” Princess Platinum cooed, just barely hanging onto her consciousness. “We’re…we’re going to start…a…a family…” With that, the massive swelled and cumflated mare collapsed on Little, just to roll off to his side. He, being too tired to move, only lay there. The two nuzzled together as they savored the afterglow of their orgasm.

“That shit…that fat cocked…little shit!” Blueblod grunted, huffing as she was laying back in her seat. The mare on her cock was just as bloated as the princess, with cum leaking out of all ends. Starswirl hunched forward, slipping off her mistress’ huge, limping dick. As she fell off, another small spurt fired off, plastering another smaller hot load all over the mare’s ass and back. “Well, the colt has talent…I’ll admit that. And he managed to keep up with me. That is…rather impressive.”

Blueblood didn’t want to admit it, but she nearly lost to Little. But then, her lips curled as another idea crossed her mind. Checking her magic, she looked in to see Coal and Platinum Rich busy being fucked in the massive orgies within the room. The duchess couldn’t help but chuckle a little to herself. Whether right or not, she believed Little was a ploy by the Rich family, but not as a challenge to her as she originally believed. But rather, he could provide a future for their kingdom.

“Perhaps keeping enemies closer was yet another thing you were right about, Starswirl.” Blueblood laughed, bringing a hoof hard on the mare’s ass, making her yelp out in the pain turned to pleasure. “So long as Little and his…family swear fealty, I believe I can allow a second skilled cock to exist in my new vision.” She was so full of herself, she couldn’t help but boast aloud. “Not that it matters, those little alicorn brats will also be mine by the end of the night. So, as always, no matter what happens, I still win!” The room she was in echoed with her smug laughter.

While Princess Platinum and Little were basking in the afterglow of their intense orgasm, the two cloaked mares from Blueblood’s House were busy fucking both Celestia and Luna. The former was still riding on this cock as it hammered deep inside her body, while the latter was giving a titfuck with her bloated teats. The mares huffed as they were prepared to release more hot and heavy cum in the alicorn fillies.

“Fuck, they’re so tight.” One of the cloaked mares groaned, but upon looking around, sighed a little. “Though we should take this somewhere a little more private.”

“I agree.” Spoke another cloaked mare from the same House. “That way, others won’t get jealous of such fresh, tight, and delicious fillies such as yourselves.” Celestia and Luna only giggled, eagerly following the two of them.

Though a little reluctant to pry themselves off these thick cocks, the alicorns did so. Though they were visibly wobbling from not only the intense fucking, but their new bodies. Not just their asses had grown to the point that it clapped and wobbled with each step, but their teats were now all but dragging against the smooth floor, which tingled at their small, hard, and sensitive nipples. Regardless, the cloaked mares escorted them away, both eager to have their prizes.

After a brief walk, the four arrived in a new room. It was decently sized, only having a few chairs and a couch, but was otherwise a spacious enough guest room. Taking off their cloaks, the two mares were ready to fuck the little tight fillies over and over again. But the pleasure was still in need of a build up again for the two. As the effect of the potions wasn’t that they were as resistant as they thought. But that the effects were merely slow acting.

“Luna…I’m feeling…so…oh fuck…” Celestia cooed, moaning as she was hunching forward in a moment of discomfort. “What’s…what’s happening…”

“Oh, don’t worry. Just let it happen.” The first mare giggled, looking at the fillies with eager eyes. “It’s just what happens when fillies such as yourselves get aroused.” It was partially true, but she was amazed how strongly the effects were kicking in. She had only thought about a slight body change, but this was clearly something more. “You’ll both feel amazing and even better than before in a moment. And then you both get our big, fat cocks to make you feel good again.”

“Celestia…my pussy feels funny…” Luna cooed, unable to keep her balance as she rolled onto her back. “My teats grew, they’re so big.”

“Not as big as mine!” Celestia boasted, laying on her back besides her sister as she showed off how her teats were indeed noticeably bigger than Luna’s. “But don’t worry, that big, bubbly butt is bigger than mine.”

“Aww, thanks Celestia.” Luna smiled, the two were still blushing and it seemed there was something that continued to heat up inside of them. “Celestia…I feel…I feel…” Before she could even finish what she was cooing, she reached out and grabbed her sister, pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss.

The two mares only watched with eager glee, their cocks throbbed and oozed out heavy precum as they enjoyed the passionate making out the alicorn sisters were engaging in. Both Celestia and Luna moaned and panted, letting their pleasures control their actions as their small hooves were rubbing at their milk leaking teats, as well as their sobbing wet, untouched pussies. The mares couldn’t fully hold themselves back anymore, Duchess Blueblood promised them these delicious fillies, and were going to savor their debacherous meals.

Celestia and Luna moaned, laying and twitching a little as the futa mares were getting ready to play with them. But rather than rush into fucking them as they had before, the noblemares laid their cocks on the milk leaking teats. Both fillies moaned and cooed, looking at the thick slabs of mare dick on their soft mounds. Celestia and Luna barely had to give each other a glance as they opened their mouths. Wrapping their arms around the cocks, the alicorns suckled on the blunt cockheads.

The mares only cooed, enjoying the sight of these adorable, now curvy fillies were trying to deepthroat these dicks, all while rubbing their teats and bodies along these girths. But this wasn’t going to be enough for these mares. They wanted to really push the limits of these alicorns Starswirl was so proud of. Bluebloodd assured them that anything they could think of wouldn’t come close to breaking these fillies.

“Are you ready?” The first mare commented, hunching a little over Celestia. “Cause I think you’re ready for a real fat cock in that slutty little mouth of yours.”

“I can say the same to Luna here.” The other mare said, almost cooing as she looked at the way Luna was adorably suckling at her cockhead. “She’s just so cute, I wanna just fuck her throat like the whore she’d becoming.”

“Sounds good to me.” The first mare laughed, then looked to Celestia. “Alright dearie, turn around and get ready. Cause we’re gonna fuck your throat just like those adorably tight pussies.” Celestia and Luna moaned out a small cheer.

With some adorable reluctance, both fillies let go of the cocks, and then did as they were told. As soon as they tried to turn their bodies, it became very clear that their new curves were making it impossible for them to do this. The futa mares couldn’t help but giggle as they watched, but it wasn’t going to get their dicks sucked any faster. So playfully rolling their eyes, they walked around and slapped their cocks on both Celestia’s and Luna’s face.

As soon as both filly alicorns felt the cocks resting on their faces, they immediately started to lick along the lengths, moaning as they blushed intensely. The futa mares nodded, smirking eagerly as they adjusted their angles in order to slowly slide their cocks into these tight mouths. Celestia and Luna moaned out muffled sounds of pleasure as they felt these dicks filling their mouths and swelling their throats. Thankfully, it seemed they could still breathe, even with a throat full of cock.

“Now that’s a snug fit.” One of the mares commented, shivering a little as she moved deeper in Celestia’s mouth. “This filly has the best throat I’ve fucked.”

“I reserve my judgment.” The other mare said, looking at the adorable muffled sounds Luna was making. “I want to see how they handle getting stuffed first.”

At once, the two mares started fucking in and out of both fillies’ mouths. Slow at first, but were building into a steady humping pace. Celestia and Luna were surprisingly durable, far more than even Blueblood had told her allies. Their throats were bulging and swelling, growing with each sliding motion of these mares’ dicks, and yet they were moaning as if they wanted more. Huffing and moaning, they were getting closer and closer to orgasm, and the hypnotic bouncing of these filly teats were getting them to their breaking point.

“Fuck…potion or not…no filly…should have teats…this big!” One mare commented, grunting as she hunched forward. Pressing her forehooves on Celestia’s teats, she was now fucking her mouth faster and harder, making the alicorn moan out in muffled, orgasmic pleasure. “You’re not some royal future. You’re a whore, a filly slut only fit to choke on cock!”

The other mare was somewhat the same in her approach to her filly fucktoy. But rather than hunch fully over, she was mounting herself as her forehooves were at Luna’s side as she was slapping her dick in and out of her mouth. The filly’s body was squirting out in orgasm, her tiny, plump pussy was quivering and longing to be filled again. She was cumming over and over again, as her throat was nothing more than a fuckhole to this mare.

“I think I’m just about ready to cum.” The mare commented, looking over to her partner. “Let’s see if their bellies get as big as their asses.”

“That would be quite a sight.” The other mare nodded, moaning as she was getting herself ready to cum as well. “At once?” The first mare nodded. “Alright, let’s stuff these sluts!”

Taking deep breaths, both futa mares hammered and fucked faster and faster, their cum filled balls slapped against Celestia and Luna’s faces, making their bodies twitch and moan in pleasure. These mares nearly pulled out, only to bottom out their full lengths into these fillies. The amount of cum spilling into their bellies caused them to swell and fill. The hot, thick futa cum pumped down their throats, making their insides grow and grow as more filled them.

Holding themselves in place, both mares didn’t stop until they throbbed out the last drop of hot, potent spunk in Celestia’s and Luna’s mouths. Their bellies were bloated, almost as big as their swollen, enchanted asses and teats. And it was another long minute or so before they slowly pulled themselves out. As soon as their dicks were kissed by the hot breath of panting, cum gushing mouths, another spurt of thick cum rope splattered along their filly faces.

“Shit…that felt good.” The first mare commented, looking back and forth between the fillies. “But I’m not done yet. How about you?”

“Oh fuck no, I still got enough cum to knock up every whore in the Gala. So I’m gonna let it all out in these prime sluts.” The other commented, chuckling as she looked at Celestia and Luna. “You hear that? We’re gonna fuck you until your gushing out our bastard foals.” The fillies only gurgled out a moan from their words.

“Alright, enough foreplay, I’m gonna knock up my toy.” The first mare commented, walking around to lay her cock back between Celestia’s teats. “Let’s just get a little more lubrication.” Pressing at the filly’s mounds, the futa slid her cock between the teats.

The other mare was a lot more to the point, getting around Luna and pressed her slick cockhead against the filly’s soft entrance. The previous facefuck made her so tight, her pussy was like an unfuckable hole. But this wasn’t going to stop her. She was assured that these alicorns would be far more hardy than any other mare, so they didn’t need to hold themselves back. Taking a deep breath, she lunged herself forward, driving her cock as hard and deep as she could in Luna’s pussy.

Luna’s eyes burst open, she screamed out as she came on this cock. Sweet nectar sprayed along the futa’s dick, while cum still in the back of her throat came out of her mouth. The mare laughed, hammering herself harder and harder. Her arousal was too strong, like an addiction, she didn’t want the filly to get used to her size just yet. She wanted to make sure this fuck hole would be utterly ruined for anyone that wasn’t her. She wanted to fill the hole and she was going to claim it.

The first mare was slightly more gentle, having gotten another spurt of cum out from between Celestia’s teats before licking her lips in anticipation. This alicorn proved to be a lot looser than Luna was, taking the mare’s cock a lot easier than her sister. But it was still tight; so very, very tight. It was making the mare’s heart race faster and faster, seeing the adorable look of this innocent mare’s face as she was panting and moaning. And factoring in the look of still steaming cum across her face, to which she licked seductively, it only made the mare want to make Celestia scream and her face twist in mind breaking pleasure.

“Such a naughty filly.” The mare laughed, fucking faster and faster, placing her hooves on Celestia’s hips to better support her fucking. “Making that slutty face over some dick. You should be punished for being a whore this young.”

“Punish…me…more…” Celestia moaned between her panting, hot breath, looking at the mare with her eyes glowing with lustful radiance. “Fuck my…filly pussy…make me…your bitch…”

“Make you? You’re already my bitch!” The mare grunted, gritting her teeth as she was fucking faster and faster. “I’ll just to really mark you as mine.”

“At least you're putting up something.” The other mare commented, humping in and out of Luna’s pussy. “This one’s already passed out.” The little filly’s eyes were rolled back, tongue dancing, and her body twitching and moaning.

This didn’t stop the futa from fucking this fillyhood, stuffing Luna’s insides with her huge cock. The alicorn’s belly bulged from the dick rubbing in and out of her, making her gasp and moan. Her body jiggled and shook as the mare’s cock was stretching out her hole, using the previous orgasms to help her slip in and out, moaning and hissing as she did so. She could feel as though she was going to cum again at any moment.

“I wonder how fuckable pregnant alicorns are.” The mare commented, looking over to the other who was now leaning so far over Celestia, that the two were making out as she was brutally fucking her in a mating press. “Oh well, I’m sure Blueblood has a plan.” Looking at Luna, she licked her lips. “If not, I guess we’ll just have to keep fucking.”

Using her magic, this futa mare moved Luna’s head to tilt and turn over towards hers. Leaning in, she matched the other mare, pushing and fucking the filly alicorn in a hard and passionate mating press. Her lips smacked against Luna’s, rolling her tongue and moaning in her cute and little mouth. The alicorn’s body tensed up, submitting to the thick dick that was rubbing in and out of her, stretching and molding this silky smooth fuck hole.

Luna’s body shivered as she felt the futa’s cock was throbbing harder and deeper. It was so amazing, like her body was so light, and yet so pressed by this pleasure. She couldn’t think of anything else but the sensation of this cock, and how it was almost rearranging her insides. Her alicorn anatomy allowed such miraculous flexibility, which the mare couldn’t help but grow more and more addicted to. From Luna’s soft lips, to her gentle moans, and her cock hugging pussy, there was no way she was ever going to give her up.

Celestia was being plowed just as brutally as her sister. The futa’s cock hammered faster and faster, savoring the sight of the filly’s belly bulging out with each hard thrust. The alicorn gasped and moaned, struggling to even stay awake as the pleasure was melting her brain. Her insides were being fucked silly, and the futa was getting closer and closer to orgasm. It wasn’t going to be long and the alicorns were just moaning out for more, and more, and more cock and cum.

“Shit, I’m about to cum again.” One mare commented, grunting as she hissed through her gritted teeth. “I’m gonna fuck another hot load in this tight slut.”

“Same, I can’t hold back.” The other moaned, huffing faster and faster as she thrusted her full length into Luna’s pussy. Her cock throbbed and swelled, stretching her more and more. “Here comes you little whore. Take it and get pregnant!”

At once, both futa mares bottomed out their lengths in the fillies’ pussy. The two mares moaned out as the alicorns cried out sweeter, orgasmic bliss. Their cocks released their hot and heavy loads, causing the small bellies to fill out with the potent spunk. Their already full wombs were further flooded, causing their bellies to bloat out until they were even rounder than before. The fillies gasped and moaned, their eyes rolling back as they came all over the dicks.

“Fuck…that felt amazing.” One of the mares cooed, slowly pulling out of Celestia’s pussy. “I don’t think I’ve ever come that hard before.”

“Oh yeah, I didn’t think my balls could get this empty.” The other mare nodded, chuckling a little as she looked at Luna’s fucked silly face. “Blueblood was right, these fillies are just perfect. I don’t think I can get enough of them.”

Celestia and Luna lay there, both their bodies were so full of cum; the hot loads leaking out of their fucked opened holes. But this wasn’t the end for them. The futa mares, despite having unloaded possible gallons of hot, thick cum into their wombs and mouths. But still, their cocks were still so hard, throbbing as thick globs of cum oozed out as they twitched a little. The mares looked to each other, then to the fillies, and then just shrugged their shoulders, deciding to fuck them even more.

Celestia and Luna moaned out in their maddening pleasure. Laying on their backs, the fillies were having their pussies fucked with harder and deeper thrusts by the futa mares. Both noble ponies huffed and panted, visibly sweating as they were pushing themselves to the brink of exhaustion from fucking these alicorns. Celestia and Luna’s pussies were just so good, so perfect, even as they were being brutally mated with, pressed harder and harder into the floor with each hard thrust.

There weren’t any words anymore, the mares were fucking these fillies with every intent to cum so much that every hole was gushing, and they were to become heavily impregnated. The alicorns’ bodies were warped and twisted by this debauchery. There was no going back and the only thing they craved was the pleasure that being used as small, fuckable toys gave them. The mares fucked faster and faster, holding nothing back. Their cocks were swelling and throbbing, getting sore from all the sex, but the passion they felt was driving them onwards.

It was like an addiction. More than an addiction, it was a craving, a primal urge and instinctive drive to breed these fillies. The futa mares were just barely consious as they were fucking the alicorns. Celestia and Luna’s moans were more of a bodily function than any form of higher thought and seasoning. The four of them were just in some series of bodily motions with no form of any other factors running through their minds.

The air in the room was thick with the fuck fumes, the spell of numerous orgasms, gallons of spunk, and masculine musk that made the four of them shiver. If anyone walked into this room, there were no doubts that they would be instantly aroused by this intense smell and sight. The flavor was so strong, tingling on their tongues as they continued to fuck faster and harder. Sweet moans of passionate release rippled out, and the looks on both fillies’ faces were just so adorable and precious.

The futa mares huffed out their hot breath, coming out like steam as they were groaning in their animalistic lusts. Closer and closer, they were going to cum, the remnant orgasms that they had fucked into these alicorns were sloshing and spilling, making sloppy wet sounds with each hammering thrust. The mares were about to cum, any second now they were going to unload the biggest, most potent and thick of orgasms into these fertile fillies.

Whether by thought or instinct, Luna and Celestia clutched hooves, holding the other in support as they were turned into just living sex toys. The futa mares pulled back, only to arch their heads back in an almost savage roar of pleasure before slamming their full lengths into the fillies’ cunts. Their pussies were stretched by the lengths, feeling as if they were not letting a single hot and strong drop of spunk gush out until after their already full and bloated wombs were saturated in potent seed.

Leaning close together, both Celestia and Luna kissed, even as their mouths were foaming with the cum that was still in the back of their throats. They moaned their adorable, sultry sounds, which only drove the futa mares to keep fucking them. Their larger bodies pressed against the fillies. The two of them moaned out, feeling as if their cocks couldn’t stop cumming. Load after load was being pumped into these tight wombs, and it caused their bellies to swell more and more.

“Fuck…so good…” One of the mare cooed, shivering as she paused to admire her handiwork. “These sluts just won’t stop.”

“Yeah, but I think they can take a lot more.” The other laughed, looking down at the fillies making out. “So cute, I just wanna fuck them more.”

“Hmm, I think I have an idea.” The first futa mare commented, looking down at Celestia. “Such an adorable mouth…and…oh?” Leaning back a little, she got a better look at the alicorn’s teats. “Oh my, looks like this little slut has some nice milkers.” Taking a hoof, she pushed on the teat, causing milk to spill out. “Oh shit, there’s a lot of milk.” Licking her lips, she looked back to the other mare.

The two nodded, a silent plan forming between them. This was only followed by some short giggling, then a hearty laughter, and then they returned their gaze down to the fillies. The first mare pulled herself out of Celestia’s pussy, letting the filly’s insides gush out with hot spunk. Not skipping a beat, she moved up and about. Within seconds, the mare was over the alicorn’s body, her cock was over her mouth, and the mare was facing the endowed teats.

The other mare decided to move a little differently than the first. She didn’t pull out of Luna’s pussy, but instead used her magic to help lift up the filly as she slowly lay on her back. After a couple more moments, the alicorn was now resting on this cock, shivering as this dick was now wedging deeper in her already filled womb. Luna gasped a little, but her head was tilted a little to the side.

“I think they’re ready.” The first mare commented, licking her lips as she stared at Celestia’s teats. “How about you?”

“Oh yeah, I’m ready to breed them again.” The other mare said, keeping her eyes on Luna’s curvy body. “I wonder how many foals they’ll bear.” She thought for a moment, then chuckled. “Eh, who gives a fuck? We’ll just fuck them forever anyways.”

At that, the two got to work fucking Celestia and Luna. The first mare shoved her full length in the filly’s mouth, bottoming out as her huge balls smacked against the smaller face, all while her mouth managed to take in both nipples. Celestia gasped and moaned her muffled, whorish sounds as she was forced to swallow down all this cock. The mare moaned as well, suckling hard as she drank the warm milk.

Celestia’s milk was rich, creamy, and it poured down the mare’s throat like warm silk. Drinking more and more, she suckled harder, all while humping faster and faster. Her dick slipped in and out of the alicorn’s throat, swelling it like a used pussy. Pushing her face harder, the mare suckled harder and drank down more and more of Celestia’s milk. The filly’s pussy spasmed from the feeling, nearly choking on this cock caused her to spill out more of the cum in her gaping fuckhole. The mare didn’t pause for a second, showing no restraint as she fucked Celestia’s mouth and throat harder and faster.

Luna was given a slightly easier experience. Her pussy was still so full of cock, but it wasn’t the only thing happening to her body. The mare was using her hips to buck upwards to keep the filly’s body bouncing on this dick, while the futa’s magic was teasing and tugging at Luna’s nipples. Her own creamy milk leaked out of her teats, making her coo and moan, but it was clear she was only just barely conscious of her surroundings; not that it stopped the mare from fucking her.

“Come on, you little slut. Choke on that cock!” The mare grunted, humping her full strength into Celestia’s mouth. “You pass out on me, and I’m fucking that limp body.”

“So aggressive.” The other mare laughed, looking at how the mare treated Celestia. “They’re durable, but they’re still fillies.” Though she was fucking into Luna’s body, and teasing at her nipples without much restraint.

While the futa mares hammered away at the filly pussies, Celestia and Luna’s bodies were doing more than just twitching and moaning. There was something else, something bubbling and swelling up inside them. It was more than pleasure, it was something else, an addiction, a release of something buried deep inside them. The mares could feel as the alicorns’ bodies were tightening around them, but this only distracted them; they failed to notice as both Celestia and Luna’s horns were starting to dimly glow.

It happened fast, too fast for the unicorns to realize what had happened. The same force of magical might that could move the heavenly bodies struck at them. The futa mares were not only pushed out of the tight fuckholes, but were knocked on their backs. The mare gasped as the wind was almost knocked out of them. Looking down, they saw the primal hunger on Celestia and Luna’s faces. They were back on their hooves, glaring at them like starved beasts. The mares could barely get a word out before the alicorns pounced on them.

Gasping as the wind was knocked out of them, the weight of cum stuffed, bloated alicorn fillies slamming down on them was enough to weaken them a little. Celestia and Luna were not focused, having missed landing on the fat cocks before, but this was quickly changed as they wiggled and adjusted themselves to having their soaked, gushing entrances sloppily kiss against these oozing cockheads.

“Well fuck, I guess these little things have some fight left in-” One mare was about to comment, only to gasp out in a whorish moan. Celestia slammed herself, taking the full length of this cock in her pussy at once. “Fuck…so tight! How is it still this tight?!”

The alicorns were taking charge, lifting and dropping themselves over thick lengths. Their already cum bloated bellies heaved and bulged with each motion. Their teats slapped against the mare’s bodies, leaking out more and more creamy warm milk all over them. The futas huffed and moans, feeling as the fillies weren’t just taking charge, they were riding these cocks as their well rounded bodies were now fucking these mares into the ground. The more they tried to reach up, to take control again, Celestia and Luna only brought their fat asses back down, making the mares huff in pleasure.

The futa mares gasped out as the alicorn fillies were taking such a wild charge of the situation. Their small bodies were supposed to be light, even when accounting for the luscious, juicy curves that the potions had given them. And yet, there was just something making it harder and harder for the older mares to do anything. Celestia and Luna moaned out in whorish bliss, shivering and trembling as they rode and bounced faster and harder.

The unicorns gasped and moaned, the mix of pleasure and shame washed over them as they were being overpowered by these fillies. The alicorn’s flanks smacked, making sloppy wet, slapping sounds as they rode on these cocks. Their wombs were being stretched as it felt as if they were fucking themsselves silly. They were so engrossed in pleasure, the flexibility the potion gave was the only thing allowing them to all but have their insides seemingly rearranged by these fat girths pushing so hard inside them.

Celestia and Luna’s eyes were rolled back and twitching. The older one was gritting her teeth, hissing as she felt the mare’s cock throbbing so deep, it was rubbing against the edges of her cum soaked womb. Luna’s mouth hung open in a goofy smile while her tongue dangling off the side as she moaned like the most experienced of whores. She was wiggling her hips from side to side, almost dancing on the girth that was ruining her pussy for any but the fattest cocks.

Faster and faster, they rode, moaning, panting, hissing, and whimpering as they were getting themselves headlong into their next orgasm. It was so good, they couldn’t stop themselves as the futa cocks inside them were swelling as the mares were equally being pulled into their next orgasm. They were clenching their own jaws, trying to hold in their own moans. They were supposed to be the ones to make these fillies moan like whores, not the other way around.

It was too much though. The fillies’ tight fuck holes were coiling so tightly, it was like they were the sluttiest virgins in the kingdom, slamming on some of the fattest of cocks. An unstoppable force smashing down on the unmovable objects. The mares couldn’t hold themselves back, gasping as they moaned out in orgasm. Celestia and Luna equally cried out, pressing themselves on these dicks as more of this hot and pontent spunk flooded their wombs. Even if they weren’t fully pregnant yet, their bellies certainly looked like they were ready to birth whole herds.

“These…fillies…these…fucking…brats…” One of the futa mares huffed, trying to rapidly recover as Celestia lay collapsed and twitching on her. “They…they think we’re done…they…they think this is over?”

“Fuck…no…” The other mare replied with a sinister smirk. “Maybe…just maybe…they’re ready for some…some real fucking…”

Igniting their horns, they used what magic they could muster from their orgasmic addled minds. It wasn’t a full recovery, but it was enough to give them some stamina back. Celestia and Luna’s bodies were too weak to do anything but twitch and lay limp on the mares. Carefully, and with the use of their magic, the futa mares lifted themselves back up. But rather than just toss the fillies on the ground, mount, and fuck their soft holes into the floor, the mares had a different idea.

Though their legs wobbled, they were able to, with the help of their magic, lift themselves up on their hind legs. Using their forearms, they hoisted and held the fillies upwards. Their cum stuffed bellies pushed against the mare’s own midsections as they adjusted themselves. Keeping their cocks in their soft pussies, they pushed forward, having Celestia and Luna be back to back as the mares stood and started fucking again. The fillies let out their sweet moans, to which the mares leaned in and started making out with them all over again.

The alicorn horns sparked and fizzled, magic flickered as they were only able to moan and shiver. The mares only continued to thrust and fuck in these soft pussies. The sensations were addicting, still so tight, even after being fucked so savagely. Celestia and Luna were the perfect fuck toys, they were living cocksleeves, and the futas wanted to get as much pleasure as they could out of them. Moaning in their mouths, Celestia and Luna succumb to the passion, feeling as if their minds were mush, and every breath they gave was a moan to feel more fat dicks in them.

“Fuck…that’s it…keep moaning, slut.” One of the mare moaned, kissing Celestia deeply as their tongues embraced. Their hot breath met between moans, and words were muffled in the sultry noises. “I can never get enough of it.”

“Well, then let’s keep fucking them.” The other commented, playfully kissing and biting along Luna’s neck as the filly moaned whorishly. “Blueblood can have her fun later. For now, these bitches are ours.” The two shared a hearty laugh, and began to double their efforts to fuck these fillies.

The two continued to play and fuck the fillies, making them moan out in the primal pleasure they were feeling. The alicorns were just toys, living sex holes for their pleasure, and they were going to blow their loads into them over and over again. Though loyal, they were certain Blueblood wasn’t going to share the fillies as soon as she got a taste of them, so the mares might as well get as much out of them as they could. Even as the alicorn remained on them, the mares weren’t going to lose to these little whores just yet.

But what the futas didn’t expect, or rather what they didn’t notice as they were too busy fucking alicorn bodies, was that Blueblood’s magic had been watching them; and for some time. The unicorn mare relaxed in her chair, a glass of wine floating around her, and the mare Starswirl was busy having her ass so full of cock that cum was gushing out of her mouth between coughing moans. The duchess smirked as she saw the way her associates were handling Celestia and Luna.

“Wow, Starswirl. You were right.” Blueblood chuckled, sipping on some wine. “These alicorns are the future of our kingdoms.” Her lips curled into a more sinister expression. “And I can’t wait to make sure our new Princesses learn who their new mistress will be.”

Though she remained confident, she couldn’t help but feel a small shiver of worry. She didn’t expect Celestia and Luna to be that powerful while under such effects. She would need to be a little cautious around her. But this only made Blueblood’s cock throb harder. Licking her lips, she couldn’t take her eyes off the alicorns. Her little contests with Little and Platinum were all but forgotten as she watched Celestia and Luna, eagerly planning how she would bring these sluts under her sway.

Epilogue - Hung Colt X Futa Mare, Futa Filly X Stallion, Futa Mare X Fillies and Mare

The last few weeks had been like a blur to the unicorn noble houses. Duchess Blueblood’s plans, the deeds of the Grand Galloping Gala rippled through every noble family. It was on the lips of everypony, from the highest aristocrat, to the lowest servant. The King was overjoyed when the news of Princess Platinum’s pregnancy. When he learned that Little Bit was the father, the grand monarch held a massive ceremony, declaring an oath of alliance between the Royal Family and House Rich. Little and the Princess were even arranged to marry, securing this alliance, and because the mare would never love anypony than this earth colt.

Star Swirl and the rest of the Pillars were permanently mares, and in a similar ceremony, swore an oath of allegiance to House Blueblood. The Duchess managed to not only secure the alliances and devotion of a dozen other Houses, even those who publicly and privately spoke out against her, and finally achieved her goal; the throne. Because of the marriage of Little and Princess Platinum, Blueblood managed to convince the King to step down from the throne. Before his throne could even go cold, she commissioned two seperate thrones to be crafted beside her.

Sitting on the throne, Queen Blueblood now reigned over not only the unicorn nation, but thanks to her schemes, she had her hooves, eyes, ears, and whispers in every other kingdom, nation, and country. She didn’t officially rule them, but she didn’t need to, or want to. She controlled the rulers of these places, keeping them complacent with not only the same potions that were used during the Gala, but by plenty of unicorn whores, all specially selected and trained to serve their masters with the devotion of an obsessive lover. The remaining two thrones were gifted to Celestia and Luna, both fillies eagerly sat besides their mistress.

The alicorn fillies were thoroughly broken in. The futa mares who were instrumental in their conversion were given some of the greatest titles, lands, and treasures the now Queen could give to her most valued servants. So much so, that Blueblood would even allow them to fuck the fillies, but only when she wasn’t currently using them. This was more than anypony could get, as she loved hoarding these alicorn fucksleeves, often before, during, and after any royal hearings. It was a rare day that Celestia and Luna weren’t leaking cum out of some fuck hole on their body.

But now, the Queen and her new Princesses, were sitting in the grand throne room, receiving many noble Houses, foreign dignitaries, and other visitors to fully devote themselves to the new monarch. Because she would have to focus her attention on the visitors, Blueblood allowed her futa mares to enjoy Celestia and Luna while she held court. The mares held nothing back, having become addicted to the filly whores the alicorns had become, and the fillies themselves loved feeling fat cocks inside their holes, squeezing tight no matter how full they got.

While the many visitors arrived, bowing before the Queen, whenever they spoke, their voices were being somewhat muffled by the whorish sound of Luna sucking off her mare’s cock. Her muffled moans of her sloppy, slobbering mouth and throat over this dick, the blue alicorn worshiped at this dick, savoring every inch of this throbbing mass that stretched her. Bobbing her head, she sucked her off at different angles. Sometimes having it bulge against a puffed up cheek, while other times deepthroating it so hard, it was like the blunt cockhead was poking her belly.

Celestia was a lot more active, bouncing passionately on the futa mare’s cock. Facing the large crowd of visitors, the alicorn’s face was twisted in a look of pure bliss and addicted passion. The mare rested her hooves on Celestia’s waist, holding her steady as she thrusted upwards, hammering her cock so hard and deep, the filly’s belly was bulging so much, one could almost see the throbbing details of this dick in her. While many couldn’t help but stare at the fillies, not a single being in the throne room spoke out against it, though Blueblood could see many were becoming visibly aroused.

Whatever the Queen was saying, anyone who wasn’t directly speaking with her, wasn’t paying attention to her. Their eyes were all over the futa mares and the Princesses moaning like the cum loving whores they were. Luna sucked off the mare’s dick faster and faster. The futa lay her hooves over her smaller head, humping in her throat like a used up pussy, making adorable gagging sounds as her eyes rolled back. The mare was getting closer and closer to cumming. Luna was eagerly moaning for this mare to cum, she wanted to drink down this hot seed and feel every drop flood her filly belly.

The mare in Celestia’s pussy was getting equally close, her cock throbbing as it made the filly moan and pant. Her eyes were sparkling as she was getting so wet and tight as she felt the eyes of so many guests on her. It was like the awakening of a fetish within her. Celestia was cumming all over this mare’s cock, loving the eyes on her. She was a whore, she was a whore being used in front of so many, and she was loving the feeling. There was no way she could ever want to not be watched, she wanted everyone to see her for the slut she was.

Huffing and panting out, both mares were going to cum soon. Blueblood didn’t need to hear the rapid sound of their hot breath, she could smell it. Her own cock, hanging free over her throne, was leaking out globs of her hot seed. Part of her wanted to just fuck the fillies now, but she needed to be patient, she needed to listen to these guests. There would be plenty of time for her, and she had Starswirl, the pillars, and of course, Clover waiting for her back in her bed chambers, eager to take their Queen’s spunk at her command.

Luna’s mare reached her breaking point. Pulling down with her hooves, while ramming her dick upwards, she bottomed out her length in the filly’s throat. Luna’s eyes rolled fully back, twitching as she felt her throat swelling and stretching. The mare’s hot seed flooded in her mouth, the tantalizing taste on her tongue, along with the heat and texture of this thick spunk, the alicorn came her sloppy, wet, sweet smelling nectar all over her throne. But this wasn’t the end of it, the futa mare’s load filled, and filled, and filled the filly, swelling out her belly.

The amount was just too much, even for an addicted whore like Luna. Moaning a muffled, gagged sound, the filly’s body trembled, tensed up, and then went limp. Hot spunk sprayed out of her tight ponut, soaking more and more of the smaller throne with her hot nectar. Trembling a little more, the filly finally passed out, small bubbles of cum blew and popped out of her ass while her mouth leaked and gurgled in her afterglow. Slowly, the mare pulled Luna off her limping dick, only for the filly to gag and cough out what cum remained in her throat.

The mare Celestisa rode wasn’t far off from her partner. Humping and slapping her dick faster and deeper, she pushed herself until finally rammed herself as deep as she could, while pulling down the filly over her length. Celestia gasped out a breathless scream as she felt her womb fucked and bloated with hot cum. Even then, this dick didn’t stop releasing into her. Her belly swelled and swelled, ground bigger and rounder, all while the filly’s tongue dangled out the side of her mouth. Eventually, Celestia’s moans softened, and she passed out on this cock.

Blueblood sighed, somewhat satisfied that the fillies had had their fill for the hour. Despite breaking them, even she underestimated just how durable and insatiable these alicorns were. But that would be a different problem. For now, she allowed the many guests to continue their oaths of devotion, and of course, show of loyalty to her. Leaning back in her throne, she watched with an almost sinister glee as ponies, griffons, zebras, dragons, and all other guests, nobles, and foreign emissaries were not only bowing before her, but all but worshiped at her throbbing cock, leaning in to give a kiss to the sloppy tip.

The mare smirked, pleased with herself. The many guests who came wasted no time as they continued to service her. Some were being a little too devoted, suckling off her length for a moment or so. As amusing as this was, Blueblood knew all they wanted was to curry as much favor with her as possible. She smirked, letting them believe they were buying her allegiance, but in fact she was deciding who would and wouldn’t do well in her new kingdom. But among the many creatures who came to suckle her cock, her eyes widened in an eager glee when she saw Little of House Rich.

The colt was dressed in a splendid regalia, marking him as a potential heir to the House. His entourage was equally resplendent, no doubt a ploy by Coal Rich, but Blueblood enjoyed the small spectacle of it. The colt approached her, bowing respectfully at her cock, and was ready to kiss at the mare’s cock. The Queen paused, raising a hoof to stop him. Little stared up at her, maintaining his composure, even as the rest of the guest grew silent from the sudden reaction. Leaning back, Blueblood glanced down at the colt.

“Never before, has a pony of such standing earned my respect.” Blueblood spoke, her voice booming throughout the throne room. Even the alicorns’ moans went quiet. “Little of House Rich, you and your House have shown such commitment, such loyalty, and such devotion to the betterment of our Kingdom, I see no reason for you to subject yourself as I demand of the others.” She wasn’t one to give such praise, but she couldn’t help but have a deep respect for the colt whose cock almost rivaled her own.

“Thank you, your majesty.” Little replied, looking at the queen with a serious, almost piercing expression. “But I cannot allow myself to not show you the proper respects you are owed.” With that, he leaned in. But rather than kiss at the oozing cockhead of the futa mare, he gave the tip a passionate kiss, where his tongue slipped into the urethra.

Blueblood almost gasped, feeling a shiver of pleasure rippling throughout her body. The mix of this colt being remarkably skilled in sucking cock, as well as the pleasure of having the one pony she saw as a rival was sucking her off with such a submissive look in her eyes. She bit at her lower lip, trying not to cum too easily from the colt’s skilled mouth. She couldn’t let such a fine talent go to waste, but equally, she didn’t want him becoming too full of himself. With a smile, her mind decided on what she would do.

“Little, of House Rich.” Blueblood declared, making sure everypony in the room heard her. “Your devotion, loyalty, and humility has touched me in a way nopony has ever done. Therefore, I declare you and your House allies to the Crown. Your deeds shall be marked in the histories, and I look forward to your future and how your escapades will take you to greater and greater places.”

Pleased with this, Little started sucking off Blueblood faster and faster. The colt was deepthroating himself on the futa mare’s cock, not holding back as he was working his mouth along the length. The Queen gasped a little, feeling as this colt wasn’t just showing his devotion to her, he was trying to get her to cum. She was panting, he was so good. Her excitement had gotten the better of her, and she was about to blow her load in front of everyone. Blueblood smirked, reminding herself that Little wasn’t a colt to be underestimated. Unable to hold herself back, the futa mare moaned out, letting her tongue dangle as she came.

Little gulped down every drop of this thick spunk, drinking it to ensure none of it went to waste. Swallowing it all, the colt drained at Blueblood’s balls, making the mare lean back in her throne. She was showing everyone in the throne room this expression of pure bliss, shattering her regal sternness to the smiling glee of a mare in heat. Looking across the room, the queen could see her, Coal Rich, smirking at her. Though this wasn’t a show of aggression, the mare was able to have Little make the proud Blueblood give such a sloppy, sexy face in front of everyone. And the Queen couldn’t help but respect this well played maneuver.

When the orgasm finally settled down, Little slowly pulled himself off the cock, making sure that it was nice and clean as he swallowed each and every drop of the Queen’s cum. Blueblood shuddered a little, feeling the effect of her afterglow as she sat there. Little’s face was a somewhat sloppy mess as well, with the frothy cum in his mouth, puffing out his cheeks as he couldn’t help but smile warmly at the mare. Her heart nearly skipped a beat with how adorable he was, and how his future was exceptionally bright. If anything, she felt she had to do a little more for him and his House.

Igniting her horn, a scroll appeared before the Queen. Conjuring a quill to write with, Blueblood wrote something down, and then banished the scroll. Little looked up to her in confusion, but said nothing else. But as he wasn’t told to leave, he remained as he was, even going as far as to tenderly kiss at the futa mare’s cock. His eyes looked over to the alicorns, the way they lay there in orgasmic bliss. Part of him wondered how they would feel on his cock, how they would scream for more, and what they would look like bloated with hot spunk. Blueblood could see him gandering at her prizes, and couldn’t help but giggle.

“You’re right to stare.” Blueblood said quietly, making sure only Little could hear her. “I am not without my generosity, and you have shown to be such a worthy noble colt. I may consider sharing them, if the mood strikes me.” She smirked, wanting to brag about the alicorns to him. “And believe me, they taste and fuck better than whatever you are imagining.” Little swallowed nervously.

Eventually, another scroll appeared before the unicorn. Opening it, Blueblood’s eyes gleamed with an exciting expression. Her lips curled into an eager smile, which slightly made Little a bit nervous. The colt wasn’t sure what she was planning. From what Coal told him, Blueblood was a scheming mare, even after achieving the throne, the matriarch of the Rich House held the new Queen with cautious respect. After reading through the scroll, the unicorn rolled it up and vanished magically.

“No need to worry, what was written about is something special for your House.” Blueblood smiled, still speaking quietly to the colt. “I’ve asked my new court magician if the enchantments afflicting your House can be replicated.” Her grin widened. “It can, and I am proud to see your family’s blessing be passed down throughout the generations.”

“Thank you.” Little bowed, showing his gratitude to the mare, only to remember something. “Oh, I’m sorry. Thank you, my Queen.”

“Think nothing of it.” Blueblood smirked, glancing up for a moment to see Platinum and Coal Rich. Though they didn’t hear the conversation, it was clear they could somehow understand it. “Anyway, I will not see such a great boon go to waste, and I will ensure this will continue forever and into infinity.” Little only smiled, proud to have served his family.

“And that is the origin of our family, and of course, our most distinguishing feature.” Filthy Rich said, proudly regalling his daughter, Diamond Tiara with the tales of their family’s origins. “So, Diamond, what did you think of that?”

Behind the stallion, grinding her impressive, cum oozing cock between the stallion’s plump, bounce ass, was his daughter, the earth filly, Diamond Tiara. The filly wasn’t exactly entertained by her father’s story, but was more interested in rubbing her dick between his rear mounds. Normally, she would be all too happy to pound her daddy’s ass all night, but then he couldn’t tell her good stories when she does. And the tale of Little Bit turned Little Rich was a classic in the Rich Family. Still, she was fidgeting, eager to fuck the stallion’s fat, soft tailhole.

“It was fine, I’ve heard it a dozen times growing up, daddy.” Diamond cooed, having been edging her massive cock on this fat ass. “But how did you know about the parts Little wasn’t there for?”

“Oh, well I took a few creative liberties.” Filthy commented, holding in his breath of pleasure form his daughters hotdogging and grinding between his soft cheeks. “B-besides, Coal Rich speculated as much, and so wrote it in the family chronicles.”

“Yeah, yeah, sure she did.” Diamond playfully rolled her eyes. “But enough of that, can I please fuck your ass, daddy…please…my cock is so sensitive…”

“Sure darling. Anything for you.” Filthy smiled, leaning a little more forward and swaying his ass from side to side to play with his daughter’s cock. “It’s our family’s birthright to have fat cocked fillies and mares, and colts and stallions to have these delicious…fat ass-aahh!” As soon as Diamond’s cockhead kissed at his tailhole, she rammed herself in.

Hard, deep, and rough was exactly how Diamond loved to fucked her father’s ass. Filthy knew this, and was used to this. The filly’s dick was a testament to her family, and the way she used it would’ve made Little proud. Filthy let out a moan, egging his daughter on to fuck his ass hard. Leaning her hooves over her father’s massive ass, she huffed and humped faster and harder. She was still young and wasn’t experienced with her cock yet, but she knew how to use it well enough to make her father moan about it.

“Come on, Diamond. Keep it up. Little could fuck a dozen fat asses all day and night.” Filthy teased his daughter, bouncing a little more on the filly’s cock, making her gasp and moan adorably. “Don’t you want to make your daddy proud? Don’t you want to fuck your daddy in a sloppy mess?” Diamond only huffed and moaned, pushing herself harder.

Pushing and humping herself against the stallion’s ass, the filly’s cock throbbed and was getting closer and closer to blowing her heavy load in her father’s ass. It was so good, she could feel herself getting ready to cum. She loved the feeling of fucking her father full of her hot seed. Filthy’s ass had taken not just his daughter’s cock, but even his wife’s. And while the filly wasn’t yet the same as her mother, she was still trying. And that’s what mattered to him.

“Come on, come on. I can feel it. I can feel that fat cock getting bigger.” Filthy moaned, backing up and fucking himself on Diamond’s dick. She was shivering, her eyes rolling back as she couldn’t hold herself back anymore. “There you go, fuck a hot load in daddy’s fat, fucking ass.” This was too much for the filly, she came, hard.”

Diamond’s cock blew a hot and thick load deep in Filthy’s ass. It was pretty heavy, filling out his anal canal easily. Not anywhere as close to the gallons her mother could fuck in his ass, and especially nowhere near as much as Little could’ve, but Diamond’s cum was still impressive. Filthy swallowed a little, almost feeling it coming up his throat, but he knew his daughter still had a long way to go before her cum could be firing out of his mouth from his ass. Still, it helped her relax, especially since her cock has been getting more and more aggravated while at school. He wanted what was best for his daughter, and felt she wasn’t ready yet to fuck her fellow students.

Another attribute of his family. The males having these big, juicy, fuckable asses that bordered on the addictive was one thing. But the females’ cocks were potent, very virile. It wasn’t uncommon, even when he and his wife were dating, that he had to use his wealth to pay off anypony who claims to have been impregnated, or their wives, mothers, and daughters being bred by the fat cock mare. But that was what Filthy found attractive about her, how she was ready and willing to fuck any pony’s hole and fill it beyond the brim with hot spunk.

While Diamond was busy fucking Filthy’s ass over and over again, Spoiled Rich, the wife and mother, was busy at Sweet Apple Acres, or rather, the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ treehouse. In there, she was with the three fillies, but wasn’t there for a casual or even a friendly visit. She was there to get payback for turning Diamond against her. Spoiled’s cock was big and mighty, throbbing easily larger than a gifted stallion. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had already been dealt with, laying on their sides, bloated bellies, leaking cum from their mouths, asses, and pussies, they’ve been fucked into orgasm comas. With only Apple Bloom remaining.

“Now then, how to punish you for turning my daughter against me?” Spoiled pondered aloud, staring down at the filly. “Hmm, well, I could just fuck you just like your little whore friends.” She glanced back at Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, the fillies twitched and cooed as they leaked more cum. “Hmm, tempting. But I think I was a little too gentle with them. I’ll have to really make you scream like a whore.”

Approaching the filly, Spoiled licked her lips. Being a wealthy mare with seemingly limitless connections, she was used to having her way. She was used to getting what she wanted. And she was used to fucking any tight filly, colt, stallion, or mare hole she could. So when these Cutie Mark Crusader sluts turned her daughter against her, she was furious. Because while in public, Diamond only stood up to Spoiled, in private, the filly fucked her mother’s tight, precious, not to mention valuable pussy and womb so full of cock and cum, the mare couldn’t so much as walk without cum spilling out of her.

Suffice to say, Spoiled was beyond enraged. She had punished her daughter appropriately, stuffing her with so much cum, it was gushing out of all holes, to which Filthy had been pampering her too much afterwards. But now she was here, in the Cutie Mark Crusader’s treehouse, and had finished off fucking the first two fillies. And since Apple Bloom was the one who encouraged Diamond to stand up to her, she was going to bear the brunt of her wrath. Her cock was throbbing menacingly, and the filly seemed to accept her situation. Not that she had a choice.

The Rich Family was more than half the financial support to Sweet Apple Acres. Since the days of Stinkin Rich’s original arrangement with Granny Smith back in her filly days, as well as the intense fucking she would get as part of the Zap Apple trade, the Riches and Apples have had a close relation for decades. Apple Bloom’s been sucking on Diamond’s fat cock for years, while hearing stories from Applejack and Big Mac at how brutal Spoiled’s massive cock was, or how fuckable Filthy’s even bigger ass was.

“Lay on your back.” Spoiled orders, to which Apple Bloom did as she was told. “Good, good little whore.” Walking over the filly, she slapped her massive cock over her, showing off just how big it was compared to the smaller body. “Your friends made my dick nice and wet, so we don’t need any foreplay.” Her lips curled into a sinister smirk, savoring the trembling look on Apple Bloom’s face.

Pulling back a little, Spoiled angled her cockhead against the filly’s moist pussy entrance. She didn’t give Apple Bloom a moment to even mentally brace herself as she rammed herself into this tight fuck hole. It was so good, Spoiled gasped out as she nearly came just from bottoming out her size into the filly’s pussy. Apple Bloom tried to scream out, but instead came her sloppy wet juices all over the milf mare’s cock. Spoiled laughed, mocking the filly as she started fucking in and out of the filly’s pussy, not letting her adjust to it as her belly bulged from the size pumping so brutally in her hole.

“There we go…just like that…fuck…you’re even tighter than your sister when she was your age…” Spoiled taunted, smirking down at the filly as she hammered her cock as hard as she could. “But then again, I was much younger. I didn’t have Diamond yet, so I had a lot more energy when I plowed your sister, and that stud brother of yours.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think about this massive cock fucking her siblings. Would Applejack take it just like she was? Or would she take it in the ass like Big Mac probably did? Then again, she knows her brother’s cock was pretty impressive too, having walked in on him and Sugar Belle several times now, so would Spoiled let him fuck her too? The thoughts rushed and sloshed through her mind as the mare’s cock was beating down harder and harder into her soft pussy. Her inner walls coiled around her length, squeezing it as if trying to milk it off every drop.

“And your pussy knows what I like too?!” Spoiled laughed, hunting more over the filly, humping harder and harder into Apple Bloom as she was trying to bottom herself out into this small, tight space. “I wonder if you’ll give me the same look when I leave you stuffed and bloated.”

Pushing harder, Spoiled wasn’t just fucking into Apple Bloom’s pussy, her body weight was slowly pushing down more and more on her. The size difference was easily apparent, and the way she slapped and beat her huge, cum filled balls against Apple Bloom’s body only added to the force of her thrusts. Whatever she did with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were warm up, just getting some of the excess cum out of her cock. But for Apple Bloom, especially given the relationship between the Riches and the Apples, Spoiled was pressing her cock into the filly with every intent of mating with her. She was going to pump so much cum in her, that every egg her ovaries could produce were going to be gangbanged by the mare’s potent swimmers.

Spoiled held nothing back, beating herself harder and deeper into Apple Bloom’s pussy. The filly’s body went limp, twitched, and her eyes were rolling back as her mouth gurgled out some small, weak moans. The mare only smirked harder, hammering herself in and out of the filly’s soft hole. The look on her face was so weak, so small, so adorable, Spoiled could feel herself getting close to her release. She was going to cum, she wanted to ram her self all the way in Apple Bloom’s pussy, she wanted to breed her, she wanted to fuck another member into the Apple Family. As well as this, the filly’s sweet smell was so intoxicating.

For a moment, Spoiled’s mind looked back to when she fucked Big Mac and Applejack when she was first dating Filthy. Licking her lips, she savored the submissive silence of the stallion, blowing load after load into his strong ass, while also loving the weak whimpering of the mare who she was certain she impregnated. This brought her mind back to Apple Bloom. Was she Spoiled’s child? It was a possibility, but it wasn’t nearly enough to stop her from fucking her into a bloated, pregnate, sloppy mess. Apple Bloom’s face was just too much, the mare couldn’t hold back. Leaning over her, Spoiled pressed her lips against the mares.

Apple Bloom tasted Spoiled’s heavy breath and sultry moans, as well as her insides being so brutally stretched by her massive cock. The mare pushed, almost crushing the filly under her much larger body. It felt so good, she was going to cum, her cock was swelling as her heavy balls smacked and beat against the filly’s smaller flank. Weak moans and panting gasps escaped Apple Bloom’s mouth as the mare shoved her tongue in her mouth, making out in a wetter, sloppier manner. Closer, closer, closer. Spoiled was bottoming out, beating savagely against the filly’s womb.

“Come on, you little whore. I’m cumming, I’m cumming…” Spoiled panted, huffing and screaming out in the filly’s mouth. “Get pregnant, get pregnant. Take my seed and bear my foals you little slut!” Pulling back, she brought herself back down in the filly’ nearly fucking her insides into her throat.

Apple Bloom gasped out a breathless scream, her watering eyes rolled back as her tongue instinctively slithered out of her mouth. Spoiled tasted the breath, savoring it along with the moans like a rare wine. The mare’s cock swelled and then pulsed, throbbing as her balls tightened against her body. Pulling her mouth away from Apple Bloom’s, she exhaled hard, kissing her hot breath against the filly’s face as her body shivered. Moaning out, Spoiled finally came. Her hot load unleashed itself into the filly’s pussy, stuffing her within an instant. Apple Bloom’s body tensed up and whimpered as the spunk flooded her.

Her womb didn’t get filled, it got bloated, stretching so much that Spoiled had to lift herself a little back up off the filly. Apple Bloom’s pussy was still too full, the mare’s cock was keeping every drop of the potent load in her pussy. So with nowhere else to go, her belly grew and grew. Within moments, she was just as full and well rounded as the rest of her friends. Spoiled held herself in place for a few more moments before starting to slowly pull herself free of Apple Bloom’s pussy. It took a couple seconds, but the excess cum started spilling out of the filly’s gaping fuck hole.

“There we go, a fitting place for any disrespectfully little slut who tries to humiliate me.” Spoiled commented, taking a few steps back to marvel at her sloppy, cum gushing work. “But don’t think this is the end of this. Both you and maybe even that whore sister of yours owe me for that embarrassment.” She paused for a moment, pondering a little before an idea sparked in her head. “Well, I’ll have to breed Applejack for raising such a terrible sister, but for you, I think you can make it up to us by bringing Diamond to your scheduled time with Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

When Twilight Sparkle first came to Ponyville, Spoiled didn’t give the canterlot unicorn more than a second or third glance, and even that was because she had a relatively sexy looking flank. But it wasn’t until after she ascended to alicorn status and especially after Twilight had her own crystalline castle grew from the ground, did Spoiled actually pay attention. While Princess Celestia and Luna were untouchable in Canterlot, and Princess Cadance was married off in the Crystal Empire, Twilight was special. She wasn’t a royal whore who was owned by a powerful noble family, or on the other end of the kingdom. But she’s never been able to properly approach her.

This has been more and more of a frustration to the mare, who would love to not just dominate Twilight’s ass, but fuck every inch of her royal holes with her titanic cock and the near endless amount of cum she could pump into her. The thought was nice, but that’s all it was, a thought. She wanted to fuck Twilight into a destroyed, dominated mess, but she knew that there was no way she could get close enough to her to fuck her into such a state. It wasn’t as easy as the Apple family, they’ve been all but owned by the Rich family for generations. But since Applejack was such a close friend with Twilight, perhaps there was some way for her to take advantage of this.

“Well, shit…now I’m hard again.” Spoiled sighed, looking down at her cock to see thinking about Twilight and all the things she would do to her was getting her hard. Looking around, she saw that the fillies were still too fucked silly and exhausted to handle her cock again. “Well, since you three can’t be of any use…I guess I’ll have to pick…” She then gestured towards the window. “You!” Suddenly, a startled whimper echoed from the window, where a timid looking Applejack raised her head into view.

“H-heyya…Mrs Rich…” Applejack timidly greeted, but it was clear what Spoiled wanted. She didn’t even need to gesture or command the farm mare to get her into the treehouse. “Now…I’m sure you’re very tired after having your way with my sister and her friends.” Spoiled’s cock only seemed to throb and grow, which made the younger mare tremble a little. “M-m-m-maybe…we could…you know…reschedule?”

“That’s not how this is going to work, Applejack.” Spoiled commented, staring intensely at the trembling mare. Her cock leaked out more precum as she smirked a wicked expression. “I was going to find you anyway. But since you’re here, come and clean off my cock.”

“But I…” Applejack wanted to protest, or at least stall for as long as possible, maybe get Big Mac to handle this, but Spoiled’s eyes were almost melting her bones. “Yes, Ma’am.” Walking over to the older mare, she quickly got to work.

Opening her mouth, Applejack slipped under the futa mare’s body, licking at the throbbing cockhead. Spoiled hummed playfully, enjoying both the submission and the slow and steady oral worship. The taste was strong, Applejack could feel not only the flavor of the hot cum that the older mare had fired off, but also the fucked silly pussy juices of her sister, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. It was a sweet taste, mixed with the strong, musk flavor that slowly numbed at her senses. Applejack tried to steady her breathing, thinking all she needed to do was to clean off Spoiled’s dick, and she’d be let go. She was wrong.

“Come on, whore. I said, clean me off, not tease me.” Spoiled hissed angrily. Rolling her eyes, she leaned a little more over Applejack's body, all the better to mount her face with. “Looks like I’ll have to do all the work.”

Pushing forward, Spoiled rammed some of her length into Applejack’s unwilling mouth. The younger mare nearly gagged for a moment, but she knew the rich mare wasn’t going to stop over that. Relaxing her jaw and throat, the farm mare let this massive size slide all the way in her mouth. She didn’t want to admit it, or give Spoiled the satisfaction, but Applejack’s body was getting hot and wet. She had been taking this mare’s cock for years, and while her mind hated it, her body had gotten used to it. She was submissive to her, and Spoiled not only knew this, but abused this. Waiting until she was a little over halfway into the mare’s throat, she pulled back, only to hump forward again.

“There we go, much better.” Spoiled hummed, almost moaning as she was fucking Applejack’s throat like a used up pussy. “Not as tight as your little slut sister, but still pretty good. I should just buy you off your grandmother and keep you as my personal fucktoy.” This was a common offer, or threat, or whatever it was, so it is hard to say how serious she really was.

Fucking into Applejack’s mouth faster and harder, Spoiled’s cock was stretching out her throat, causing it to bulge a little as she was taking it so deep inside her. Over the years, it had been easier to handle the fat cock that Spoiled liked to use like a sexual cudgel, but even then, all Applejack had mastered was how to breathe while being facefucked. Though this only meant the hot and sweaty scent of Spoiled’s cock and ball musk not only clung to her face, but it burned into her nostrils and lungs. The mare didn’t care, she just wanted to let out her frustration. She didn’t even really care that it was Applejack she was fucking, her mind was still on Twilight.

Spoiled’s fantasies danced and tingled in her mind. She could only imagine how it would feel to ram her cock into Twilight’s mouth. She had only heard whispers of rumors from her friends in Canterlot as to how the Blueblood family used the Royal Sisters. And she had spent thousands and thousands of bits to try and buy her way into the legendary hidden Gala. But to no success. As far as the rest of Equestria, outside of the incredibly wealthy, were concerned, the hidden Gala didn’t exist, and neither Celestia nor Luna engaged in such rampant orgies. Though that didn’t stop a wide number of noble ponies claiming to be some royal bastard.

Cadance might have been a possible option, but by the time Spoiled would’ve laid some claim to her, she was already married off to the Captain of the Canterlot Guard. No doubt some wealthy brat who paid several king’s ransoms for such a prize. What’s more, she was in the crystal empire, getting fucked by her husband, and who knows how many other ponies. For all Spoiled knew or cared, Cadance was getting gangbanged by the entire empire nightly. But Twilight was different, Twilight was still a new alicorn, a new member of the royal family, with no wealthy family or superior cock to put her whore ass in her proper place. And Spoiled wanted her.

Humping back and forth into Applejack’s mouth, Spoiled felt herself getting close to another orgasm. The mare’s mouth was always a somewhat favorite of hers, having fucked it since they first met when Applejack was a younger filly, and Spoiled was a young mare, just married to Filthy Rich. The farm mare moaned over the wealthy mare’s cock, her body long being submissive and adjusting to her, knowing the best ways to be throat fucked by this thick size. Spoiled huffed, shivering as she could feel the climax churning in her huge and heavy balls. For a moment, she had to remember that it wasn’t Twilight she was face fucking, but didn’t care.

“Come on…come on, you little whore…choke on that cock…” Spoiled huffed, moaning between panting breaths, her mind flickering a little back to Applejack, but she wanted to keep thinking of Twilight. “I wanna see that slut belly fill with my…fucking…ah fuck!” Gasping out, she slammed herself against Applejack’s mouth, bottoming out in the mare’s throat.

Applejack’s eyes went wide, then rolled back as they twitched from the throbbing size plugged into her throat. Her mouth quivered as her nostrils flared, desperate to take in as much air as she could. Spoiled’s harsh and strong musk burned in the mare’s lungs, but it was all she could do to keep herself from passing out. The hot load pumped into Applejack’s insides, causing her belly to fill and fill, swelling in size with each throbbing pulse that Spoiled felt. Shivering for a moment, she slowly started pulling herself out of the mare’s mouth.

Applejack gagged, coughing up some of the cum, making a small mess on the floor, much to Spoiled’s annoyance. Sighing in her irritation, the older mare’s cock still hadn’t settled down yet. Her mind still went back to all the things she would like to do to Twilight. Would she handle her cock better? Would she drink down every thick glob of hot spunk as if it were the nectar of life? Would she smile and adorable, fucked silly expression, thanking her mistress for fucking her whore mouth? The more and more Spoiled thought and fantasized, another realization struck her.

“Applejack. If I recall, you’re actually quite close to Princess Twilight. Even closer than your sister is?” Spoiled asked, to which Applejack gave a weakened whimper as her body twitched and trembled while it lay there on the wooden floor. “Hmm, well, perhaps you can arrange a meeting with her, while your sister assists in letting my daughter spend time with the Princess.”

Applejack, what remained of her conscious mind, tried to weigh her options. Twilight was still a new Princess, and the rumors she had been told regarding the other alicorns, especially the conflicting information on the Crystal Empire’s wild orgies were enough to make Twilight nervous about her royal duties. But she knew Spoiled was going to get her way, one way or another. The older mare all but owned her and her family. Applejack and her siblings’ holes belonged to this fat, lip smacking cock, and even if she felt the urge to be defiant, the smell of this musky dick was enough to make her face red, and her pussy soaked.

Close friendship or not, this wasn’t going to be enough for Applejack to go against Spoiled and her wicked dick. This cock had broken her years before she ever met Twilight, and there was no escaping it. She hated this feeling, like a heaviness in her chest, matched only by the heavy loads of cum in her bloating belly. Looking up to the mare with weak, hazy eyes, Applejack lifted her head, and then weakly nodded. She hated this feeling, but she wasn’t the Element of Loyalty, she was Honesty, and she honestly couldn’t say no to Spoiled’s demands; especially with that cock that claimed her all those years ago.

“Very good. And I believe good, little whores get rewards for being obedient.” Spoiled hummed, smirking an almost sinister expression. Walking around the mare, her tone became more dominating. “Now then, lift that ass up. I want to break it before I consider filing your pathetic womb with my superior cock.”

Applejack did as she was told, slowly lifting her flank up, allowing Spoiled to properly mount her. Her dripping, soaked, and dripping cockhead pressed, almost kissing aggressively against the farm mare’s quivering, soft ponut. Applejack cooed, feeling as her experienced ass was getting slowly filled by her mistress’ size. Spoiled plunged herself slowly at first, but this was only until she got her blunt cockhead past these soft folds. Once a few inches inside her, the wealthy mare pushed hard, bringing down her body weight on Applejack’s ass. The both of them gasped out, feeling as this anal canal squeezed down so tightly on this throbbing cock.

Spoiled wasted no more time, she had to fuck this whore’s ass. Her mind was still flickering between seeing Applejack, and seeing Twilight in her mind. Her fantasies were in a new direction, visualizing how good it would feel to fuck the young alicorn’s ass, let along her pussy. Maybe she would get a chance to breed a royal foal into the Princess? A smile crossed her face, driving her to fuck harder, faster, rougher, and deeper. Applejack bore the brunt of this anal beating, taking this cock so hard, it was like her insides were being rearranged by this dick. If not for her years of experience, she somewhat could handle it.

“Fuck…so good…keep that ass nice and tight.” Spoiled moaned, pushing and fucking herself into Applejack’s ass, almost causing a visible bulge to form as she showed no mercy to this farm mare’s body. “And don’t be quiet.” Raising a hoof, she brought it down, smacking hard at Applejack’s flank. “It’s not fun if you don’t moan like a whore!”

Applejack’s voice echoed out in the treehouse, the sweet and sultry moaning tones caused the exhausted fillies to twitch and gurgle out the cum that was still in their bodies. Spoiled’s cock throbbed at the mare’s sounds, pushing her only to smack against her flank, all while maintaining a hard and steady thrusting pace. She was huffing, moaning a little as well, and her mind saw Twilight, and her big, beautiful, alicorn ass, and how it would feel around her dick. She wanted to see it. Spoiled wanted to see the look on the Princess’ face when she fucked her untouched holes, and how beautiful it’ll be when she blows all her hot cum into her.

Part of her wondered if she should abstain from fucking after this, to save up enough cum to give it to Twilight. But this thought died very quickly. Spoiled needed to fuck almost daily, with her fat ass husband being a reluctant favorite. But there were plenty of mare maids, and even some bottom heavy twink stallions she loved to dress up so she can fuck them while they were working. And if that didn’t work, Diamond proved to be somewhat good at handling cock, but Spoiled only fucked her daughter as a punishment. There was always the Apple Family, and after breaking Applejack’s ass, maybe she would try to find Big Mac, and have him clean off his sister’s juices off his mistress’ cock.

Spoiled’s mind drifted even further, switching between what she wanted to do with Twilight, and what she was going to do after Applejack. If she recalled, Big Mac just recently got married to some unicorn, named Sugar Belle. Well, if she was going to be married into the Apple Family, then she’ll have to be taught her place. Fucking her husband in front of her could work, or maybe she would rather exert her will over them, and breed this Sugar Belle in front of Big Mac. Or maybe she would do both, getting twice the pleasure as she ruins their holes before awaiting her meeting with Twilight.

“Shit…so good…” Spoiled groaned, shivering as his cock throbbed and pulsed in Applejack’s ass. “I’m gonna cum…do you feel it?” Applejack could, and she could tell this was going to be an especially big one. “Get ready to take it, whore. Cause when I’m done with you, I’m going to fuck your slutty brother’s tight ass.” She giggled almost wickedly as she taunted the mare. “I want to see if he still has the best ass of the three of you.”

Applejack said nothing, gritting her teeth as she hissed out some forced moans. This was enough to push the futa mare over the edge. Pulling a little back, Spoiled slammed herself back into the farm mare’s ass, letting out her moan of ecstatic pleasure before cumming her hot and heavy load. Her balls pulsed, tightening against her body as she unleashed herself in this ass. Applejack gasped out, feeling the heat of this thick load pumping into her. Her belly bulged further than before, making her eyes twitch and go cross eyed as she couldn’t stop the amount that was fucked into her. After a few more seconds, the mare coughed, feeling as there was so much spunk going in her, it couldn’t go anywhere else.

Surging and mixing with the load that was fucked into her throat and belly, the excess cum gurgled back upwards. Applejack barely had a moment to do anything, and was too weak to anyways, as Spoiled’s cum pumped out of her mouth, spilling on the floor as she lay in the pool of cum and saliva. The wealthy mare looked over the mess the farm mare had made, and didn’t care. Pulling her cock back, she allowed her to collapse, her flank smacking against the pool of her own nectar that spilled from her neglected pussy. As soon as the warm air kissed her cock, Spoiled fired off another spurt of hot seed all over Applejack’s fat ass.

“There, much better.” Spoiled smirked. “Seeing as I happen to be in a much better mood, I’ll spare your loose pussy from my cock; for now.” Her eyes then narrowed. “But you better remember to arrange a meeting with Twilight. Or I will be very, very disappointed.” Applejack only gurgled and twitched in response. “Good that you understand. I’ll leave you, your slut sister, and her slutty friends to lay there and remember who owns your asses.” Not giving them a chance to weakly respond, she took her leave.

Applejack, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo lay there. The cum still warm in their wombs, bellies, and throats. The four of them weakly twitched, writhing in the feeling of both shame and forced pleasure. Spoiled was never merciful, and never gentle when she fucked. She treated them like toys, fucked them like toys, and left them where they lay, like toys. She owned them, they knew this, and now Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo knew this. The only flicker of hope that they had was the belief that if they served the wealthy mare, she wouldn’t turn her cock towards Rarity or Rainbow Dash. But looking at what she’s done with Applejack, the hope wasn’t that strong.

Grinding in the Dungeon - Hung Colt X Stallion

Unicornia, home to the Unicorn, ruled over by Princess Platinum. It is a city of stone and magic, one where there is one absolute law; Unicorn Supremacy. Though they have other laws, the majority are there to remind the races of Earth ponies and Pegasi that they are beneath that of the magically superior Unicorns. While the other tribes were free to trade and travel to the city, they knew they were second class citizens at best, and considered vermin at worst. Why anyone from the other tribes would live in this city was beyond anypony, but for some, it was the only life they had for them. Earth ponies would try to sell their food wares, while the Pegasi acted as members of the Weather Guild, keeping the weather in check around the city.

Making his way through the city, a small Earth colt, light brown coat with a dirty dark brown mane and short tail, dashed from wall to wall. He was small, he was filthy, he was alone. This was the fate of many non-unicorns. Were he born with a horn, he couldn’t end up at some orphanage, but in Unicornia, Earth and Pegasi colt and filly orphans ended up in workhouses, or the street. He ended up with the latter. Living on the street, his days were filled with stealing what food he could, or even rummaging through the trash to survive, and his nights were cold and bitter, shaking to keep warm. Occasionally, an Earth pony vendor would take pity on him, and happen to look the other way as he made off with some semblance of food.

It was during one particularly hot and humid day, this colt wasn’t able to find a scrap of food, and the vendors were struggling to sell their wares and couldn’t afford to give handouts. Forced to beg for his food, this colt could only see the disgust and disdain from the passing Unicorns. Even the lowest ranking Unicorn treated this colt as if he was some alley rat, barely giving him a glance. Though through some heavenly mercy, a passing Unicorn would toss him something. Though even then, it was little more than a half eaten fruit or vegetable, treating his begging as little more than a trash pit. He couldn’t complain, the food was all he had and it was the best he could get.

While sitting at a dirty corner, close to the alley in which he often slept, this colt was begging, taking anything the Unicorns would toss to him. A half eaten apple, the near moldy potato, and something that was once a piece of bread that was only as hard as stone. Taking what he could, he failed to notice a coming Unicorn colt. He was dressed as some noblecolt, perhaps the son of some Lord or high ranking member of the Nobility. But as this unicorn colt approached the Earth colt, he seemed eager to try something. It was only when this noblecolt came upon the Earth colt, and with a violent kick, trampled all over the scraps of food, grinding them into the copplestones.

“That’s what you get!” The noblecolt said, showing nothing but contempt for the Earth colt, and eager joy of destroying his food. “Earth ponies aren’t welcome here! Go back to your mud fields, filthy pig!”

Perhaps days ago, or even yesterday, the Earth colt would’ve accepted the harsh words, or even ignored this noblecolt, prioritizing the food. But today was different, today, as his belly only growled with hunger, and the now inedible food trampled into the stone streets, it caused a pain to swell inside him. Huffing, tears starting to swell in his eyes, his face felt hot as the embarrassment and rage overcame him. The noble colt had barely a moment to respond as this Earth colt lunged at him, knocking him to the ground. What followed was a barrage of flailing hooves as the colt assaulted the noble colt, beating his face over and over. It was only when the guards, hearing the sounds of the noble colts crying, that the Earth colt stopped, being restrained by the guards.

“T-t-this vile…filthy…” The noblecolt said between tears, holding a hoof to his bloody nose. “It attacked me, out of nowhere. Take it away! Please, get it away from me!”

That was all the guards needed to hear, barely a thought given to the Earth colt as they dragged him away. The colt was in shock, stiff and not resisting as the magic from the guards held him aloft. Even though he had always avoided the guards, the colt knew what awaited him. The dungeons, the pit, the final darkness, it went by many names. Looking back at the noblecolt, he could see he was only laughing to himself, giving him some rude gesture as he turned and walked away. No doubt to tell his wealthy parents about what happened. He had no hope, at best, he would be executed this very day, and at worst, he would be left in the dungeons to starve. Holding his head down, a few more tears dripped from his face.

The dungeons, the dark, bleek, and wetness was nothing more than a misery to the colt. He only sat in a dank corner, laying a little as he cried to himself. Whatever fate awaited him, it didn’t matter anymore. This was the way of the world, it was the only life he knew. He was born in the alleys, and he would die in the dungeons. Nothing could be done about it, and he could only cry. He hated the Unicorns, he hated this City, and he hated how he killed himself in his anger. Part of him blamed this on himself, not just letting the noblecolt be cruel to him, but his hunger only sent ripples of pain through his small body. So distracted by his pains, anger, and sorrow, he failed to notice the sound of hooves walking along the stone floor.

“It seems they threw you in the deepest pit they could find.” Called the voice of a stallion. Standing at the cell doors, a Unicorn stallion, his coat with a pale white with a nearly curled light blonde mane. Though unlike many noble stallions, he wore a long cloak that covered much of his body. “Greetings. I was told you would be here.”

The colt said nothing, didn’t even seem to register that the Unicorn was even there. This didn’t seem to change the Unicorn’s attempts, even using his magic to lift a ring of keys. The sound of jingling had partially caught the colt’s attention, his ear flicking a little as he heard the dungeon cell door opening. Walking into the dungeon cell, the Unicorn looked around, as if to see if there were any other inmates. Seeing none, he only seemed to smirk a satisfied expression. Keeping the keys in the cell door, he made it about halfway into the cell before stopping. Standing more than a few feet from the colt, there was silence for a few more moments.

“Now then, perhaps this cell is a little too dismal for your taste.” The Unicorn commented, raising his head slightly. His horn ignited with a colorless light as the room became warmer. It was even becoming drier and even the remnant filth on the floor was cleaned away. “There we are, all neat and clean.” The colt still said nothing, which only caused the Unicorn to raise his eyebrow. “Perhaps I should start by introducing myself. My name is Lord Gold Rich, and you are?”

“... … …” The colt said nothing, but after another minute or so of silence, he was certain given his experience today, saying nothing might make the situation worse. “L-L-Little Bit.”

“Little Bit?” Gold asked, raising an eyebrow as he looked over the colt. “Ironic name.” Shaking his head, he composed himself a little. “In any event, I’ve come with a very special offer. One I think you would greatly benefit from.”

“W-what offer?” Little asked, still not looking up to look at Gold. “Why would you care?”

“Well, for one, I know it wasn’t your fault you were put in here.” Gold commented, his words seemingly catching Little’s attention. “That colt who trampled your food, that was cruel of him. You were right to punish him for such behavior.”

“Everyone else doesn’t think that.” Little responded, being a little more responsive. “I’m going to die here.”

“Actually no, you’re set to be executed tomorrow.” Gold said, letting out some regret in his voice. “That colt’s father was more embarrassed his son was beaten by an Earth colt than anything else. Hence why I’m here, to offer you a way out.”

“What do you mean?” Little asked, turning his head to look up at Gold. His eyes are still red with tears. “What do you want from me?”

“Simply put, I want you to join my house, as my concubine.” Gold offered, letting out a blushing huff of hot air before clearing his throat. “Though unlike a typical concubine, I would offer you something a little more special. My own services for you.” Little only looked at him in confusion. Seeing this, the stallion continued. “You see, while you were pummeling that bratty colt, I couldn’t help but notice something quite large…between your legs.” The colt blushed, looking away from him as he continued. “You see, when I saw those balls, my pucker couldn’t help but tighten up. So I come here to see what you have and offer you a place in my home.”

“Y-y-you can’t be serious.” Little commented, adjusting himself as to try and hide what was between his legs. “W-w-what kind of a sick joke is this?”

“Nothing but seriousness I assure you.” Gold answered, not hesitating for a moment. “And I believe it would be a good offer for you, as I would in fact be the one pleasuring you.” Little barely had an answer for this, caught off guard by the noble stallion's words. “If you’d like, I could show you what I mean. And if you don’t like it, I will still ensure you will not only be spared tomorrow, but I will financially secure you to a better life away from the city.”

Little didn’t feel he had much choice in the matter, whether he liked it or not, this Unicorn held his life in his hooves. Perhaps he would just see if he was sincere. He’s lived far too long to trust any Unicorn, but the knowledge that even if he would die tomorrow, having some Unicorn noble serve him like that would be something he can take to his grave. Little couldn’t help but feel a small sensation of knowing he was going to get his cock and balls looked at and maybe even pleasured by a Unicorn gave him something he had never felt before, a sense of superiority, perhaps even a desire for revenge over the Unicorns who had treated him so poorly.

“Now then, let me see what I’m working with.” Gold said, leaning down over Little’s body, taking in a closer look of the colt’s hidden sheath and huge balls. Little was a living irony with how big his balls were. It was nothing short of shocking. The sheath was heavy looking, leathery and obviously held a monsterous cock within. But the balls were what made the stallion lick his lips. “Well then, this is a lovely surprise.”

Little's face went into a scarlet blush as he watched Gold look over his crotch. He could feel the noble's hot breath against his sheath. It was sending small shivers up his spine, causing his heavy balls to tingle as he couldn't help but let out a small breath of air. He could feel as his dick was slowly starting to make its way from his sheath. The feeling of the hot breath kissing against the tip only started to push his pleasure a little further. The unicorn noble only seemed more and more content with coercing out the colt’s cockhead.

“Come on now, I want to see what you’re hiding.” Gold commented, reaching with his hoof to gently nudge at Little’s heavy balls. “So heavy, I can only imagine how much thick cum you’re hiding in these lovely orbs.” Igniting his horn, the colt gasped as he felt the unicorn's magic wash over his loins.

It was cold, but tingling with a faint warmth at it seemed to cover his sheath with the strange sensation of the magic. To Gold, it was merely an extension of himself, but to the earth colt like Little, it was like he was being rubbed and teased in ways he never felt. Even on the few and far between nights in the alley, he would feel his penis throbbing with want, and unsure what to do, but the magic was reaching around places he never thought possible. The unicorn’s eyes only seemed to widen in amazement as he was carefully and slowly pulling out Little’s dick. It was beyond what he expected. Thick, nearly as thick as the colt’s own leg, and long enough where it would nearly reach the bottom of his throat.

“What is this?” Gold asked in amazement, muttering a little to himself as he marveled at the sheer girth of this magnificent cock. “This is…this is…” Looking back to Little’s face, he smiled gently. “My dear colt, this is by far the most wondrous thing I’ve ever seen.”

Fully out, Gold couldn’t help but reach out with his hoof. His magic added to the careful strokes, but made sure to delicately cup the colt’s heavy balls. The touch only caused Little to gasp a little, the pleasure was already making his long dick twitch. The unicorn licked his lips as he could only imagine what it would be like to taste such strong looking cum. Gold couldn’t help but savor the moment, leaning in to help get Little’s dick more and more out of his sheath. Eventually, it was fully out, and this dick was magnificent.

“My word…” Gold said, panting a little as he couldn’t help but lick his lips at the sight of Little’s cock. A massive scale, more than a foot long and thick enough to ruin any hole it would plunge into. Wiping his mouth, the unicorn reluctantly pulled himself away. “Little, you have the biggest cock and balls I’ve ever seen, beyond what I could’ve imagined.”

“O-o-okay…” Little panted, stuttering as he felt the warmth and shiver throughout his body. “M-m-my thing…it feels weird.”

“Oh don’t worry, I’ll help you feel better in a moment.” Gold commented, looking back at Little with a reassuring glance. “Just wait a moment…while I…” His words only trailed off as he dipped his face back into the colt’s balls.

Pressing his face back into Little’s crotch, Gold nuzzled against the heavy, cum filled balls. They were so soft, and the scent was so strong, nearly burning through the stallion’s nostrils. He nearly choked on the smell alone, and yet it was making his body shiver and quiver with delight. Unable to hold back, Gold started kissing along the heavy orbs, sniffing as he pressed his face against the leathery texture. All while his magic adjusted to gently rub and stroke along the shaft. Little couldn’t help but let out small, cute moans as his dick continued to twitch with the stallion’s skilled touch.

“Oh my…” Gold continued to hum and groan, feeling his own nethers tingle with delight as he continued his embrace of the young colt. He could almost match his stroking with the melody of Little’s moans. “There you go, let’s see what your sweet cum tastes like.”

Stroking off the colt faster and faster with his magical force, Gold’s eyes only dazzled with the sights of the dick twitching madly. Placing a hoof gently against Little’s balls, he could almost feel his pulse through the leathery sag. The colt’s cock twitched some more, letting out a small droplet of precum. Licking his lips, Gold couldn’t hold himself back anymore. Leaning over the long cock, the unicorn gave the tip a gentle lick, flicking up the droplet of precum. Tasting it, his eyes lit up as he could feel the strong flavor on his tongue.

“My boy, this is marvelous!” Gold huffed, panting slightly as he kept his eye on the throbbing cock. “This is the most delectable cum I have ever tasted.” Licking his lips to get in the last of the colt’s taste, he sighed a little. “So delicious, but it was too small. I need more.”

With both magic and hooves, Gold held nothing back, even as Little looked on in confusion. The stallion raised himself high enough to kiss at the cockhead. But rather than settle for a kiss and lick, the unicorn slowly took in the hard cockhead. The blunt tip nearly gagged the stallion, but he continued onwards. His throat tensed as he continued on, taking in more and more of Little’s cock. The flavor was so much stronger than just the smell, nearly choking the stallion on it. The colt gasped as he felt the soft, wet, warm embrace of Gold’s throat on his cock.

‘Fuck, this cock is so massive.’ Gold thought to himself, working himself further and further over Little’s dick. ‘It just keeps going, such a magnificent cock, I can’t get enough of this!’

“S-s-sir…” Little moaned, gasping a little as he was panting harder and hotter. “M-my thing…it’s feeling funny.”

‘Oh? He’s feeling good?’ Gold thought to himself, continuing to bob his head up and down as much as he could. Though despite his best efforts, he was barely able to get about halfway over this thick girth. ‘I better get some more of this lovely cum out of him before her blows. There’s still so much to do.’

Working his mouth faster and faster, Gold suckled and sucked off Little’s cock as much as he could. All while using his magic to fondle the colt’s heavenly balls, churning the thick cum that lay within. Closer and closer, the colt felt himself getting ready to blow. He could cum at any moment, but this wasn’t the time for his release, it couldn’t be the end of this fun just yet. It was just as Little felt he was about to release himself, that Gold’s magic sent a sharp, yet pleasurable sensation throughout his cock and balls. Not so much cumming, but a glob of his thick cum splattered into the unicorn’s mouth.

“Simply delicious!” Gold moaned out in pleasure, savoring the thick delight in his mouth as he rolled it about with his tongue. It was so thick, so pure, so sweet, it was the nectar of the alicorns if he hadn’t suckled it out of the colt’s cock mere moments ago. “Truly, I’ve found a delicacy beyond anything in this city!”

“W-why?” Little asked, trembling a little as he looked up at Gold. The unicorn was still enjoying the taste of his thick, jelly-like spunk as his voice shivered along with his smaller body. “Why me? Why are you doing this to me?”

“Why?” Gold asked, looking down at Little. Thinking for a moment, the realization dawned on him. Swallowing the cum, which only seemed to cause a warmth to swell up within him. “I’m sorry, I should’ve been a little more forthcoming. You see, my family has a bit of a…well, let’s call it a curse.”

Igniting his horn a little brighter, Gold’s magic lifted at his cloak. As the fabric drifted down his body, Little’s eyes widened as he saw that the unicorn’s body seemed to only swell in size as his sights traveled from his shoulders, down this arched back, but it seemed to curve a little downwards, only to expand outwards as his flank looked like something from a courtesan’s most skilled assets. Before Little could say anything, Gold turned around, showing off not only a better view of his large, mare-like, soft ass cheeks.

“As you can see, my family bloodline has a bit of a curse about us.” Gold explained, even as he turned his head to look at Little, his luscious flank blocked all sight. “Generations ago, my ancestor did something that caused all the stallions in my family to bear such large, round asses. As well as this, we are also given these.” Lifting a leg, he showed off to Little, he had a near comically small ball sack. More akin to a filly’s coin purse, the colt could probably rub both tiny nuts with one hoof at once. As well as this, there was a sheath that was barely the length of the unicorn’s hoof. “We’re given these tiny cock and balls. Big enough where we know we have them, but small enough where it’s practically worthless.”

“I-I-I…” Little stuttered, unsure how to respond to this. Gold was some unicorn noble, and yet he had a fat ass that he couldn’t help but stare at, lost in its soft shape. “A-a-and that’s why…”

“It’s a lot to take in, I understand.” Gold explained, guessing why Little’s words were drifting off. “I believe we can help each other out.” Still speaking, the unicorn’s ass was bouncing a little, jiggling as the colt was being mesmerized by these globes of perfection. “This is why I was beyond eager to see a colt such as yourself with such a wondrous cock. Something to really satisfy this fat flank.”

Little’s eyes only continued to look over the perfectly soft ass. Licking his lips, he wanted to just delve his face between such luscious mounds. The feeling of such softness against his face, his body, or even his cock. These thoughts were making Little’s dick twitch and throb a little more. More and more globs of precum bead down his girth. His cum filled, heavy balls only seemed to become heavier, swelling if only a little bit in size as his body was producing more cum, a thick spunk to thrust into this unicorn’s fat ass, and the idea of stuffing his insides with the same thick seed he was savoring.

“Perhaps you need a better demonstration of what I have to offer you?” Gold commented, backing his ass up a little bit, only stopping as Little’s massive cock touched against his ass crack. The colt’s cock twitched again against the softness of the unicorn’s ass. “There we go, feels good doesn’t it?”

Little let out a panting breath, shivering a little as he could almost see his breath as it kissed against Gold’s soft mounds. It was the softest sensation he had ever felt, something that only seemed to make his body crave more of it. If not for the shock his body was still going through, he would’ve grabbed this unicorn by his fat ass and grind his massive dick between his soft buns. But Little’s mind was still racing about, forgetting his arms and legs could even move as his dick only continued to leak out his thick precum.

“I can’t see it, a regrettable attribute of my condition, but I can certainly feel you twitching between my soft cheeks.” Gold hummed, playing around a little with Little’s dick. “How does it feel? You want to shove it inside me don’t you?” The colt only whimpered a little as he seemed to forget how to nod his head. “I don’t hear a no, but I’m not hearing a yes either. Maybe I should help put words in your mouth.”

Adjusting his paces, Gold moved and wiggled his ass in a manner that would make even the royal courtesan’s envious. As he shifted and moved, the stallion savored the slick feeling of the throbbing cock between his soft, meaty ass. The more he bounced and backed his ass up against Little’s cock, the more sweaty and heated the luscious rear was getting. The growing musk mixed with the miasma thickness that radiated off the colt’s cock. Contrasting with the coldness of the dungeon cell, that it was creating a growing fog of fuck fumes that was filling the room.

As the two kept up this playful act, the room now became more and more humid, the two ponies were sweating more and more, the potent musk becoming stronger. So much so, it was nearly choking the two of them. Little’s nostrils, being barely a foot away from the source of the stench, was panting more and more. His tongue was slowly slipping from his mouth as he could taste not only his own dick air, but the flavor of Gold’s own ass was making his mind become like a muddy pool. Every burning breath of air that filled his lungs only sent ripples of want and lust through his thoughts.

“G-G-Gold…” Little moaned, his soft voice only ticked at Gold’s ear. As he slowed himself enough to hear what the colt was saying, the soft moaning continued. “I-I-I feel funny. My p-penis…it feels funny.”

“Oh? Cumming already?” Gold commented, looking back as best as he could, but his round ass blocked all sight. “Can’t have that, we’ve only just begun.” Raising his horn to the best of his abilities, his magical warmth emanated outwards. Little gasped as he felt a much tighter squeeze against his dick. “Not yet, not yet my friend. I need you to hold it in a little more.”

Wincing a little, Little felt as his cock was becoming tender and tender as it seemed to swell a little more as the cum was being denied release. His cum filled, heavy balls equally grew in size. The round orbs were still letting out more and more musky scent, but were now resting more heavily against the cold floor, sending more shivers up Little’s spine. It was becoming too much, causing not only panting, but his breath was more and more visible in the growing humidity of the dungeon.

“I’m gonna…I’m gonna…” Little continued to pant and moan, his tongue rolling to the side of his mouth as he was feeling he was getting ready to cum. “G-G-Gold…I can’t…I can’t…I-ahhh!”

Even with Gold’s magic, it wasn’t enough to hold back the sheer force of the colt’s powerful cum. So intense was the release of Little’s first of what was going to be many, many orgasms, that it caused sparks to spray out from Gold’s horn as his magic seemed to overcharge as he couldn’t keep the massive cock from cumming. What followed was another feeling, running along the unicorn’s back, neck, parts of his mane, and his huge, round ass. Taking a deep breath, Gold savored the warmth as it lay across his body, resisting the urge to magically coat his body in the hot, thick spunk.

“There we go, such a healthy load.” Gold commented, shivering a little as he could feel the still steaming hot colt spunk against his round, jiggling ass. “How does it feel to cum so much?” Little only seemed to gasp and moan, cooking slightly, but wasn’t able to say words. “Not a bad sound either, looks like there’s much I can teach you.”

Taking a few steps forward, Gold let Little’s half erect, still oozing out his thick globs of cum from between his huge flank cheeks. Carefully, he tried to look at the mess that the colt made of his ass, back, and even the backs of his mane. Chuckling a little, Gold shivered a bit, enjoying the feeling of such hot cum had glazed over his huge back buns. Even the streams that lay across his back seemed to give off some faint steam, which only made him want to enjoy it more and more. Normally, he could just use his magic to wash himself clean, but upon turning back towards Little, he was captivated by the sheer size even as it was slowly drooping.

“I’m sorry Little, but we are not done yet.” Gold hummed, swaying his way back to Little. Before the colt could say anything, he let out a soft moan as the warmth of the unicorn’s magic started stroking it back to full erection. “We need to ensure you are thoroughly cleaned, and there’s no more backed up cum.”

Once fully erect, Gold didn’t even wait for Little to say anything else as he nuzzled his muzzle against the colt’s leathery, sweaty, nauseating sack. It was a sensation that drove the unicron’s already lustful senses into a dizzy mess. He could drown in this aroma, and wanted to smother his face in it. Humming and groaning to himself, he used his magic to play with his laughable shaft, jerking it with his own aura. Though it added to his pleasure, it did little more than just leave tiny droplets on the dungeon floor.

“G-Gold…it’s too much…” Little moaned, feeling his body tingling even more than before. His cock was becoming more and more sensitive from the previous release, and yet it was throbbing madly as Gold rubbed his face against his balls. “My…my…d-d-dick…it feels funny…”

“Not yet my dear Little, please, not yet.” Gold said, almost begging as he continued to worship at Little’s cock and balls. “I’m not finished, I need to have more of this darly nectar.”

Opening his mouth, Gold ran his tongue around Little’s balls, suckling these thick orbs of delicious cum. Because the colt’s sack was so big and leathery, it was impossible for even a stallion like Gold to take even one of them in his mouth at once. But this didn’t deter him in the slightest. If anything, it only made him want to enjoy this colt’s flavor. Little only continued to gasp and coo, his arms too weak to even lay atop the stallion’s head.

Unable to stop himself, Gold continued his ascension, his tongue hanging somewhat out of his mouth as he worked his way upwards. The taste of sweat and cum still ran along the length, and it only made Gold’s senses go more and more wild. It was such a mixture that made his much smaller dick twitch and spurt out more and more of his little cum. Leaving only speckles of his much lighter, almost watery cum on the floor. It barely left anything for the stallion to smell, Little’s powerful musk drowned out any other possible senses.

More and more upwards, Gold worked over Little’s dick, making the colt only let out more and more adorable coos and moans. Soon enough, he reached his goal, the blunt ended, hard, throbbing cockhead. Shivering with delight, the stallion took in the flat tip, letting his tongue roll and dance over it as he gobbled up the delectable cum. It was so thick, nearly chewable, even as it lay across his tongue. Little continued moaning, while the stallion motioned his body in a more and more bobbing motion. Though he wasn’t taking in the full length, not yet. He wanted to take some more of his time, more so than just bouncing his ass against this shaft, Gold wanted to taste all of it.

Motioning his head up and down, Gold took in more and more of Little’s cock, effortlessly taking in the first few inches. The colt was still gasping and shivering, feeling as his overly sensitive cock was still twitching in the unicorn’s mouth. The stallion only kept himself going, making sure to roll his tongue along the length of the colt’s shaft in a moaning, sloppy motion. It was a slow and methodical act of cockworship, the still powerful taste of Little’s cock and cum was numbing his senses. Slowly but surely, Gold was making it more and more down the girth and length of the colt’s cock.

‘There’s still so much cum in here?!’ Gold thought, his hoof gently rubbing against Little’s heavy balls. ‘And I can still taste so much in this marvelous cock! I can’t get enough of this. If this fat thing fucks me, I won’t be able to walk for weeks.’

“G-Gold…I feel like…like…” Little huffed, panting more and more, his breath covering over Gold’s head. This only seemed to push the stallion to take in more and more dick, nearly bottoming out as the colt continued moaning. “I-I-I’m…oh…uhhh!”

Feeling the massive thick swelling and throbbing hard in his mouth, Gold forced himself to fully engulf the length; even using his magic to push the back of his head. When bottoming out, the unicorn’s throat was nearly clogged as the colt’s cum was flooding his insides. Struggling slightly to breath, his nostrils flaring as his insides burned with rawr musk, Gold greedily swallowed as much as he could, feeling his belly swelling outwards. If not for the enchanted cloak he wore to hide away his round ass, the stallion would’ve appeared either full from a several course meal, or if he was a mare, he’d appear pregnant with a whole herd.

‘So much, so much, there’s…so…much cum!’ Gold thought to himself, continuing to drink in the thick, jelly-like nectar pouring from Little’s cock. ‘I could just drown in this. I want so much more…so much…more.’ Moaning a little himself, he only suckled and bobbed his head faster and deeper, taking in more thick ropes. ‘No, no! I can’t lose myself just yet! We still have so much left to do.’

With some reluctance, Gold released Little’s cock from his velvet soft, warm, wet mouth. Another spurt of cum splashed across his face, leavine a sloppy mess on his cheek. Licking the side of his mouth, he only shivered with delight, but then composed himself. Igniting his horn, his magic enveloped not only himself but the colt as well. Wrapping Little in his magic once again, Gold ensured that every last drop of the colt’s spunk was not only cleaned off himself and the colt, but was now floating in the air as a malleable glob of heavenly seed. Opening his mouth, a little more so than what a noble stallion such as himself would do, he took in the cum, drinking it down and swallowing it like a ravenous glutton. Little barely noticed, his body still twitching a little as it lay in the afterglow of his massive orgasm.

“As much as I would love to spend the rest of the day and into the night with your heavenly loins, I believe I have made my point.” Gold commented, wiping his mouth as he savored the last of Little’s flavor. “Now then, my dear, darling Little Bit…I, Gold Rich, of the noble house of Rich, would like to invite you into my house as a member of my special service. Will you join me?” Little said nothing, still nervous, but if this meant more pleasure and escape from the torment of the streets, he nodded. “Very good! Now then…” Gesturing to the dungeon doors, he magically slowly opened it. “...shall we?”

Helping Little up to his hooves, Gold guided him to the door. Though he trembled a little, the colt felt a sense of warmth from the unicorn as he walked beyond the threshold. With the cloak back across his back, the stallion looked as tone and thin as he did when the colt first saw him. It was almost shocking, borderline impossible to believe after seeing, let alone feeling it against his cock not that long ago. Looking back into the cell, Little could only imagine what would’ve happened if Gold never came into that room.

“It’s okay, we’re almost out of here.” Gold commented, noticing Little’s shivering. Approaching one of the guards at the farthest end of the hall. A strong looking unicorn that seemed to only give a narrow, sideways glance as the two walked by. Little remained scared, but the noble stallion kept him close. “Just a little more to go.”

Upon exiting the massive dungeon, Little’s eyes widened and then shunned the bright light of the still day as he was brought before a large carriage. Using his magic to lift his new colt, Gold joined him, sitting in the comfortable cushioning of this expensive, and regal looking carriage. It was so soft, so relaxing, the colt could only snuggle up against Gold, feeling the strong and yet soft embrace of the stallion.

“There we are, nice and comfy.” Gold said, letting Little settle into his seat. “Now then, off to your new life.”